Treaties

Public Committee Against Torture v. Israel

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 5100/94
HCJ 4054/95
HCJ 6536/95
HCJ 5188/96
HCJ 7563/97
HCJ 7628/97
HCJ 1043/99
Date Decided: 
Monday, September 6, 1999
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: In its investigations, the General Security Service makes use of methods that include subjecting suspects to moderate physical pressure. The means are employed under the authority of directives. These directives allow for the use of moderate physical pressure if such pressure is immediately necessary to save human life. Petitioners challenge the legality of these methods.

 

Held: The Court held that the GSS did not have the authority employ certain methods challenged by the petitioners. The Court also held that the “necessity defense,” found in the Israeli Penal Law, could serve to ex ante allow GSS investigators to employ such interrogation practices. The Court's decision did not negate the possibility that the “necessity defense” would be available post factum to GSS investigators—either in the choice made by the Attorney-General in deciding whether to prosecute, or according to the discretion of the court if criminal charges are brought were brought against them.

 



Petition denied.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

 

 

This document is a draft, and is subject to further revision.

 

Comments, questions and suggestions are all welcomed, and may be directed towards metargem@supreme.court.gov.il

 

 

HCJ 5100/94

HCJ 4054/95

HCJ 6536/95

HCJ 5188/96

HCJ 7563/97

HCJ 7628/97

HCJ 1043/99

 

HCJ 5100/94

Public Committee Against Torture in Israel

v.

1. The State of Israel

2. The General Security Service

 

HCJ 4054/95

The Association for Civil Rights in Israel

v.

1. The Prime Minister of Israel

2. The Minister of Justice

3. The Minister of Police

4. The Minister of the Environment

5. The Head of the General Security Service

 

 

 

 

HCJ 6536/95

Hat’m Abu Zayda

v.

The General Security Service

 

HCJ 5188/96

1. Wa’al Al Kaaqua

2. Ibrahim Abd’allah Ganimat

3. Center for the Defense of the Individual

v.

1. The General Security Service

2. The Prison Commander—Jerusalem

 

HCJ 7563/97

1. Abd Al Rahman Ismail Ganimat

2. Public Committee Against Torture in Israel

v.

1. The Minister of Defense

2. The General Security Service

 

HCJ 7628/97

1. Fouad Awad Quran

2. Public Committee against Torture in Israel

v.

1. The Minister of Defense

2. The General Security Service

 

HCJ 1043/99

Issa Ali Batat

v.

The General Security Service

 

 

 

 

The Supreme Court Sitting as the High Court of Justice

[May 5, 1998, January 13 1999, May 26, 1999]

Before President A. Barak, Deputy President S. Levin, Justices T. Or,  E. Mazza,  M. Cheshin, Y. Kedmi, I. Zamir, T. Strasberg-Cohen, D. Dorner

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

 

Facts: In its investigations, the General Security Service makes use of methods that include subjecting suspects to moderate physical pressure. The means are employed under the authority of directives. These directives allow for the use of moderate physical pressure if such pressure is immediately necessary to save human life. Petitioners challenge the legality of these methods.

 

Held: The Court held that the GSS did not have the authority employ certain methods challenged by the petitioners. The Court also held that the “necessity defense,” found in the Israeli Penal Law, could serve to ex ante allow GSS investigators to employ such interrogation practices. The Court's decision did not negate the possibility that the “necessity defense” would be available post factum to GSS investigators—either in the choice made by the Attorney-General in deciding whether to prosecute, or according to the discretion of the court if criminal charges are brought were brought against them.

 

 

Petition denied.

 

Counsel for the petitioner in HCJ 5100/94—Avigdor Feldman; Ronit Robinson

Counsel for the petitioner in HCJ 4054/95—Dan Yakir

Counsel for the petitioners in HCJ 6536/95 HCJ 5188/96 and HCJ 1043/99—Andre Rosenthal

Counsel for petitioner Number Three in HCJ 5188/96—Eliyahu Abram

Counsel for petitioners in HCJ 7563/97 and HCJ 7628/97—Leah Tzemel; Allegra Pachko

Counsel for respondents—Shai Nitzan; Yehuda Scheffer

 

 

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

President A. Barak

 

The General Security Service [hereinafter the “GSS”] investigates individuals suspected of committing crimes against Israel’s security. Authorization for these interrogations is granted by directives that regulate interrogation methods. These directives authorize investigators to apply physical means against those undergoing interrogation, including shaking the suspect and placing him in the “Shabach” position. These methods are permitted since they are seen as immediately necessary to save human lives. Are these interrogation practices legal? These are the issues before us.

 

Background

 

1. Ever since it was established, the State of Israel has been engaged in an unceasing struggle for its security—indeed, its very existence. Terrorist organizations have set Israel’s annihilation as their goal. Terrorist acts and the general disruption of order are their means of choice.  In employing such methods, these groups do not distinguish between civilian and military targets. They carry out terrorist attacks in which scores are murdered in public areas—in areas of public transportation, city squares and centers, theaters and coffee shops. They do not distinguish between men, women and children. They act out of cruelty and without mercy. (For an in depth description of this phenomenon see the Report of the Commission of Inquiry Regarding the Interrogation Practices of the GSS with Respect to Hostile Terrorist Activities headed by Justice (ret.) M. Landau, 1987 [hereinafter the Report of the Commission of Inquiry]. See 1 The Landau Book 269, 276 (1995).

 

The facts before this Court reveal that 121 people died in terrorist attacks between January 1, 1996 and May 14, 1998. Seven hundred and seven people were injured. A large number of those killed and injured were victims of harrowing suicide bombings in the heart of Israel’s cities. Many attacks—including suicide bombings, attempts to detonate car bombs, kidnappings of citizens and soldiers, attempts to highjack buses, murders, and the placing of explosives—were prevented due to daily measures taken by authorities responsible for fighting terrorist activities. The GSS is the main body responsible for fighting terrorism.

 

In order to fulfill this function, the GSS also investigates those suspected of hostile terrorist activities. The purpose of these interrogations includes the gathering of information regarding terrorists in order to prevent them from carrying out terrorist attacks. In the context of these interrogations, GSS investigators also make use of physical means.

 

The Petitions

 

2. These petitions are concerned with the interrogation methods of the GSS. They outline several of these methods in detail. Two of the petitions are of a public nature. One of these (HCJ 5100/94) is brought by the Public Committee against Torture in Israel. It submits that GSS investigators are not authorized to investigate those suspected of hostile terrorist activities. Moreover, they claim that the GSS is not entitled to employ those methods approved by the Report of the Commission of Inquiry, such as “the application of non-violent psychological pressure” and of “a moderate degree of physical pressure.” The second petition (4054/95) is brought by the Association for Civil Rights in Israel. It argues that the GSS should be ordered to cease shaking suspects during interrogations.

 

The five remaining petitions involve individual petitioners. They each petitioned the Court to hold that the methods used against them by the GSS are illegal.

 

3. Petitioners in HCJ 5188/96 (Wa’al Al Kaaqua and Ibrahim Abd’alla Ganimat) were arrested at the beginning of June 1996. They were interrogated by GSS investigators. They appealed to this Court on July 21, 1996 through the Center for the Defense of the Individual, founded by Dr. Lota Saltzberger. They petitioned the Court for an order nisi prohibiting the use of physical force against them during their interrogation. The Court granted the order. The two petitioners were released from custody prior to the hearing. As per their request, we have elected to continue hearing their case, in light of the importance of the issues they raise.

 

4. Petitioner in HCJ 6536/96 (Hat’m Abu Zayda), was arrested  on September 21, 1995 and  interrogated by GSS investigators. He turned to this Court on October 22, 1995 via the Center for the Defense of the Individual, founded by Dr. Lota Saltzberger. He complained of the interrogation methods allegedly used against him, including sleep deprivation, shaking, beatings, and use of the “Shabach” position. We immediately ordered the petition be heard. The Court was then informed that petitioner’s interrogation had ended. Petitioner was subsequently convicted of activities in the military branch of the Hamas terrorist organization. He was sentenced to 74 months in prison. The court held that petitioner both recruited for Hamas and also helped construct its terrorist infrastructure. The purpose of this infrastructure was to carry out the kidnapping of Israeli soldiers as well as execute other terrorist attacks against Israeli security forces. During oral arguments, it was asserted that the information provided by petitioner during his interrogation led to the thwarting of a plan to carry out serious terrorist attacks, including the kidnapping of soldiers.

 

5. The petitioner in HCJ 7563/97 (Abd al Rahman Ismail Ganimat) was arrested on November 13, 1997 and interrogated by the GSS. He appealed to this Court on December 24, 1997 via the Public Committee against Torture in Israel. He claimed to have been tortured by his investigators, through use of the “Shabach” position,” excessively tight handcuffs, and sleep deprivation. His interrogation revealed that he was involved in numerous terrorist activities, which resulted in the deaths of many Israeli citizens. He was instrumental in the kidnapping and murder of Sharon Edry, an IDF soldier. Additionally, he was involved in the bombing of Cafe “Appropo” in Tel Aviv, in which three women were murdered and thirty people were injured. He was charged with all these crimes and convicted at trial. He was sentenced to five consecutive life sentences plus an additional twenty years in prison.

 

Subsequent to the dismantling and interrogation of the terrorist cell to which petitioner belonged, a powerful explosive device, identical to the one detonated at Cafe “Appropo” in Tel Aviv, was found in Tzurif, petitioner’s village. Uncovering this explosive device thwarted an attack like the one at Cafe “Appropo.” According to GSS investigators, the petitioner possessed additional crucial information which he revealed only as a result of the interrogation. Revealing this information immediately was essential to safeguarding national and regional security and preventing danger to human life.

 

6. The petitioner in HCJ 7628/97 (Fouad Awad Quran) was arrested on December 10, 1997 and interrogated. He turned to this Court on December 25, 1997 via the Public Committee against Torture in Israel. Petitioners claimed that he was being deprived of sleep and was being seated in the “Shabach” position. The Court issued an order nisi and held oral arguments immediately. During the hearing, the state informed the Court that “at this stage of the interrogation, the GSS is not employing the alleged methods.” For this reason, no interim order was granted.

 

7. The petitioner in HCJ1043/99 (Issa Ali Batat) was arrested February 2, 1999, and interrogated by GSS investigators. The petition, brought via the Public Committee against Torture in Israel, argues that physical force was used against petitioner during the course of the interrogation. The Court issued an order nisi. During oral arguments, it came to the Court’s attention that the petitioner’s interrogation had ended and that he was being detained pending trial. The indictment alleges his involvement in hostile activities, the purpose of which was to harm the security and public safety of the “area” (Judea, Samaria and the Gaza Strip).

 

Physical Means

 

8. The GSS did not describe the physical means employed by GSS investigators. The State Attorney was prepared to present this information in camera. Petitioners opposed this proposal. As such, the information before the Court was provided by the petitioners and was not examined in each individual petition. This having been said, the state did not deny the use of these interrogation methods, and even offered justifications for these methods. This provided the Court with a picture of the interrogation practices of the GSS.

 

The decision to utilize physical means in a particular instance is based on internal regulations, which requires obtaining permission from the higher ranks of the GSS. The regulations themselves were approved by a special Ministerial Committee on GSS interrogations. Among other guidelines, the committee set forth directives regarding the rank required of an officer who was to authorize such interrogation practices.  These directives were not examined by this Court. Different interrogation methods are employed in each situation, depending what is necessary in that situation and the likelihood of obtaining authorization. The GSS does not resort to every interrogation method at its disposal in each case.

 

Shaking

 

9. A number of petitioners (HCJ 5100/94; HCJ 4054/95; HCJ 6536/95) claimed that they were subject to shaking. Among the investigation methods outlined in the GSS interrogation regulations, shaking is considered the harshest. The method is defined as the forceful and repeated shaking of the suspect’s upper torso, in a manner which causes the neck and head to swing rapidly.  According to an expert opinion submitted in HCJ 5584/95 and HCJ 5100/95, the shaking method is likely to cause serious brain damage, harm the spinal cord, cause the suspect to lose consciousness, vomit and urinate uncontrollably and suffer serious headaches.

 

The state entered several opposing expert opinions into evidence. It admits the use of this method by the GSS. It contends, however, that shaking does not present an inherent danger to the life of the suspect, that the risk to life as a result of shaking is rare, that there is no evidence that shaking causes fatal damage, and that medical literature has not, to date, reported a case in which a person died as a direct result of having been shaken. In any event, they argue, doctors are present at all interrogation areas, and the possibility of medical injury is always investigated.

 

All agree that, in one particular case, (HCJ 4054/95) the suspect expired after being shaken. According to the state, that case was a rare exception.  Death was caused by an extremely rare complication which resulted in pulmonary edema. In addition, the state argues that the shaking method is only resorted to in very specific cases, and only as a last resort. The directives define the appropriate circumstances for its use, and the rank responsible for authorizing its use. The investigators were instructed that, in every case where they consider the use of shaking, they must examine the severity of the danger that the interrogation is intending to prevent, consider the urgency of uncovering the information presumably possessed by the suspect in question, and seek an alternative means of preventing the danger. Finally, the directives state that, in cases where this method is to be used, the investigator must first provide an evaluation of the suspect’s health and ensure that no harm comes to him. According to the respondent, shaking is indispensable to fighting and winning the war on terrorism. It is not possible to prohibit its use without seriously harming the ability of the GSS to effectively thwart deadly terrorist attacks. Its use in the past has lead to the prevention of murderous attacks.

 

Waiting in the “Shabach” Position

 

10. This interrogation method arose in several petitions (HCJ 6536/95, HCJ 5188/96, HCJ 7628/97). As per petitioners’ submission, a suspect investigated under the “Shabach” position has his hands tied behind his back. He is seated on a small and low chair, whose seat is tilted forward, towards the ground. One hand is tied behind the suspect, and placed inside the gap between the chair’s seat and back support. His second hand is tied behind the chair, against its back support. The suspect’s head is covered by a sack that falls down to his shoulders. Loud music is played in the room. According to the briefs submitted, suspects are detained in this position for a long period of time, awaiting interrogation.

 

Petitioners claim that prolonged sitting in this position causes serious muscle pain in the arms, the neck and headaches. The state did not deny the use of this method. It submits that both crucial security considerations and the safety of the investigators require the tying of the suspect’s hands as he is being interrogated. The head covering is intended to prevent contact with other suspects. Loud music is played for the same reason.

 

The "Frog Crouch"

 

11. This interrogation method appeared in one of the petitions (HCJ 5188/96). According to the petition, the suspect was interrogated in a “frog crouch” position. This refers to consecutive, periodical crouches on the tips of one’s toes, each lasting for five minute intervals. The state did not deny the use of this method, and the Court issued an order nisi in the petition. Prior to hearing the petition, however, this interrogation practice ceased.

  

Excessively Tight Handcuffs 

 

12. In a number of petitions (HCJ 5188/96; HCJ 7563/97), several petitioners complained of excessively tight hand or leg cuffs. They contended that this practice results in serious injuries to the suspect’s hands, arms and feet, due to the length of the interrogations. The petitioners contend that particularly small cuffs were used. The state, for its part, denies the use of unusually small cuffs, arguing that those used were of standard issue and were properly applied. Even so, the state is prepared to admit that prolonged hand or foot cuffing is likely to cause injuries to the suspect’s hands and feet. The state contends, however, that injuries of this nature are inherent to any lengthy interrogation.      

 

Sleep Deprivation

 

13. In a number of petitions (HCJ 6536/96; HCJ 7563/97; HCJ 7628/97) petitioners complained of being deprived of sleep as a result of being tied in the “Shabach” position, while subject to the playing of loud music, or of being subjected to intense non-stop interrogations without sufficient rest breaks. They claim that the purpose of depriving them of sleep is to cause them to break from exhaustion.  While the state agrees that suspects are at times deprived of regular sleep hours, it argues that this does not constitute an interrogation method aimed at causing exhaustion, but rather results from the long amount of time necessary for conducting the interrogation.

 

Petitioners’ Arguments

 

14. Before us are a number of petitions. Different petitioners raise different arguments. All the petitions raise two essential arguments. First, they submit that the GSS is never authorized to conduct interrogations. Second, they argue that the physical means employed by GSS investigators not only infringe the human dignity of the suspect undergoing interrogation, but also constitute criminal offences. These methods, argue the petitioners, are in violation of international law as they constitute “torture.” As such, GSS investigators are not authorized to conduct these interrogations. Furthermore, the “necessity defense” is not relevant to the circumstances in question. In any event, the doctrine of "necessity" at most constitutes an exceptional post factum defense, exclusively confined to criminal proceedings against investigators. It cannot, however, provide GSS investigators with the authorization to conduct interrogations. GSS investigators are not authorized to employ any physical means, absent unequivocal authorization from the legislature which conforms to the constitutional requirements of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. There is no purpose in engaging in a bureaucratic set up of the regulations and authority, as suggested by the Report of the Commission of Inquiry, since doing so would merely regulate the torture of human beings.

 

We asked petitioners whether the “ticking bomb” rationale was sufficiently persuasive to justify the use of physical means. This rationale would apply in a situation where a bomb is known to have been placed in a public area and will cause human tragedy if its location is not revealed. This question elicited different responses from the petitioners. There are those convinced that physical means are not to be used under any circumstances; the prohibition on such methods, to their mind, is absolute, whatever the consequences may be. On the other hand, there are others who argue that, even if it is acceptable to employ physical means in the exceptional circumstances of the “ticking bomb,” these methods are used even in absence of “ticking bomb” conditions. The very fact that the use of such means is illegal in most cases warrants banning their use altogether, even if doing so would include those rare cases in which physical coercion may have been justified. Whatever their individual views, all petitioners unanimously highlight the distinction between the post factum possibility of escaping criminal liability and the advance granting of permission to use physical means for interrogation purposes.

 

The State’s Arguments

 

15. According to the state, GSS investigators are authorized to interrogate those suspected of committing crimes against the security of Israel. This authority comes from the government’s general and residual powers, as per article 40 of the Basic Law: the Government. Similarly, the authority to investigate is bestowed upon every individual investigator under article 2(1) of the Criminal Procedure Statute [Testimony]. With respect to the physical means employed by the GSS, the state argues that these methods do not violate international law. Indeed, it is submitted that these methods cannot be described as “torture,” as “cruel and inhuman treatment,” or as “degrading treatment,” which are all strictly prohibited under international law.  The state further contends that the practices of the GSS do not cause pain and suffering.

 

Moreover, the state argues that these means are legal under domestic Israeli law. This is due to the “necessity defense” of article 34(11) of the Penal Law-1977. In the specific cases where the “necessity defense” would apply, GSS investigators are entitled to use “moderate physical pressure” as a last resort in order to prevent real injury to human life and well-being.  Such “moderate physical pressure” may include shaking. Resort to such means is legal, and does not constitute a criminal offence. In any case, if a specific method is not deemed to be a criminal offence, there is no reason not to employ it, even for interrogation purposes. According to the state, there is no reason to prohibit a particular act if, in specific circumstances, it does not constitute a crime. This is particularly true with respect to GSS investigators who, according to the state, are responsible for the protection of lives and public safety.  In support of their position, the state notes that the use of physical means by GSS investigators is most unusual and is only employed as a last resort in very extreme cases. Moreover, even in such cases, these methods are subject to strict scrutiny and supervision, as per the conditions and restrictions in the Report of the Commission of Inquiry. This having been said, when such exceptional conditions are present, these interrogation methods are fundamental to saving human lives and safeguarding Israel’s security.

 

The Report of the Commission of Inquiry

 

16. The authority of the GSS to employ particular interrogation methods was examined by the Commission of Inquiry. The Commission, appointed by the government under the Commission of Inquiry Statute-1968, considered the legal status of the GSS. Following a prolonged deliberation, the Commission concluded that the GSS is authorized to investigate those suspected of hostile terrorist acts, even in absence of an express statute, in light of the powers granted to it by other legislation as well as by the government’s residual powers, outlined in the Basic Law: the Government. See The Basic Law: The Government, § 40.  In addition, the power to investigate suspects, granted to investigators by the Minister of Justice, as per article 2(1) of the Statute of Criminal Procedure [Testimony], also endows the GSS with the authority to investigate.  Another part of the Report of the Commission of Inquiry deals with “defenses available to the investigator.” With regard to this matter, the Commission concluded that, in cases where the saving of human lives requires obtaining certain information, the investigator is entitled to apply both psychological pressure and “a moderate degree of physical pressure.” As such, an investigator who, in the face of such danger, applies a degree of physical pressure, which does not constitute abuse or torture of the suspect, but is proportionate to the danger to human life can, in the face of criminal liability, avail himself of the “necessity defense.” The Commission was convinced that its conclusions were not in conflict with international law, but were rather consistent with both the rule of law and the need to effectively protect the security of Israel and its citizens.

 

The commission approved the use of “moderate degree of physical pressure.” Such "moderate physical pressure" could be applied under stringent conditions. Directives to this effect were set out in the second, secret part of the report, and subject to the supervision of bodies both internal and external to the GSS. The commission’s recommendations were approved by the government.

 

The Petitions

 

17. A number of petitions dealing with the application of physical force by the GSS for interrogation purposes have made their way to this Court over the years. See, e.g., HCJ 7964/95 Billbissi v. The GSS (unreported decision); HCJ 8049/96 Hamdan v. The GSS (unreported decision); HCJ 3123/94 Atun v. The Head of the GSS (unreported decision); HCJ 3029/95 Arquan v. The GSS (unreported decision); HCJ 5578/95 Hajazi v. The GSS (unreported decision). Immediate oral arguments were ordered in each of these cases.  In most of the cases, the state declared that the GSS did not employ physical means. As a result, petitioners requested to withdraw their petitions. The Court accepted these motions and informed petitioners of their right to set forth a complaint if physical means were used against them See HCJ 3029/95. In only a minority of complaints did the state did not issue such a notice. In other instances, an interim order was issued. At times, we noted that we "did not receive any information regarding the interrogation methods which the respondent [generally the GSS] seeks to employ and we did not take any position with respect to these methods." See HCJ 8049/96 Hamdan v. The GSS (unreported decision). In HCJ 336/96; HCJ 7954/95 Billbissi v. The GSS (unreported decision), the Court noted that, “[T]he annulment of the interim order does not in any way constitute permission to employ methods that do not conform to the law and binding directives.”

 

As such, the Court has not decided whether the GSS is permitted to employ physical means for interrogation under the defense of “necessity.” Until now, it was not possible for the Court to hear the sort of arguments that would provide a complete normative picture, in all its complexity. At this time, in contrast, a number of petitions have properly laid out complete arguments. For this we thank them.

 

Some of the petitions are rather general or theoretical while others are quite specific. Even so, we have decided to deal with all of them, since we seek to clarify the state of the law in this most complicated question. To this end, we shall begin by addressing the first issue—are GSS investigators authorized to conduct interrogations? We shall then proceed to examine whether a general power to investigate could potentially sanction the use of physical means—including mental suffering—the likes of which the GSS employs. Finally, we shall examine circumstances where such methods are immediately necessary to rescue human lives and shall decide whether such circumstances justify granting GSS investigators the authority to employ physical interrogation methods. 

 

The Authority to Interrogate

 

18. The term “interrogation” takes on various meanings in different contexts. For the purposes of these petitions, we refer to the asking of questions which seek to elicit a truthful answer, subject to the privilege against self-incrimination. See the Criminal Procedure Statute (Testimony), § 2. Generally, the investigation of a suspect is conducted at the suspect’s place of detention.  Any interrogation inevitably infringes the suspect’s freedom—including his human dignity and privacy—even if physical means are not used. In a country adhering to the rule of law, therefore, interrogations are not permitted in absence of clear statutory authorization, whether such authorization is through primary or secondary legislation. This essential principle is expressed in the Criminal Procedure Statute (Powers of Enforcement, Detention)-1996, §1(a):

 

Detentions and arrests shall be conducted only by law or by virtue of express statutory authorization.

 

Hence, the statute and regulations must adhere to the requirements of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. The same principle applies to interrogations. Thus, an administrative body, seeking to interrogate an individual—an interrogation being defined as an exercise seeking to elicit truthful answers, as opposed to the mere asking of questions as in the context of an ordinary conversation—must point to an explicit statutory provision. This is required by the rule of law, both formally and substantively. Moreover, this is required by the principle of administrative legality. “If an authority cannot point to a statute from which it derives its authority to engage in certain acts, that act is ultra vires and illegal.” See I. Zamir, The Administrative Authority (1996) at 50. See also 1 B. Bracha, Administrative Law 25 (1987).

 

19. Is there a statute that authorizes GSS investigators to carry out interrogations?  There is no specific provision that deals with the investigatory authority of GSS agents. “The status of the Service, its function and powers, are not outlined in any statute addressing this matter.” See the Report of the Commission of Inquiry, at 302. This having been said, the GSS constitutes an integral part of the executive branch. The fact that the GSS forms part of the executive branch is not, in itself, sufficient to invest it with the authority to interrogate. It is true that, under the Basic Law: The Government, § 40, the government does possess residual or prerogative powers:

 

The Government is authorized to perform, in the name of the state, all actions which are not in the jurisdiction of another authority. In performing such actions, the Government is subject to all applicable laws.

 

We cannot, however, interpret this provision as granting the authority to investigate. As noted, the power to investigate infringes a person’s individual liberty. The residual powers of the government authorize it to act whenever there is an “administrative vacuum.” See HCJ 2918/93 The City of Kiryat Gatt v. The State of Israel. There is no so-called “administrative vacuum” this case, as the field is entirely occupied by the principle of individual freedom. Infringing this principle requires specific directives, as President Shamgar insisted in HCJ 5128/94 Federman v. The Minister of Police:

 

There are means which do not fall within the scope of government powers.  Employing them, absent statutory authorization, runs contrary to our most basic normative understanding.  Thus, basic rights forms part of our positive law, whether they have been spelled out in a Basic Law or whether this has yet to be done. Thus, for example, the government is not endowed with the capacity to shut down a newspaper on the basis of an administrative decision, absent explicit statutory authorization, irrespective of whether a Basic Law expressly protects freedom of expression. An act of this sort would undoubtedly run contrary to our basic understanding regarding human liberty and the democratic nature of our regime, which provides that liberty may only be infringed upon by virtue of explicit statutory authorization.... Freedom of expression, a basic right, forms an integral part of our positive law. It binds the executive and does not allow it to stray from the prohibition respecting guaranteed human liberty, absent statutory authorization.

 

In a similar vein, Professor Zamir has noted:

 

In areas where the government may act under section 40 of the Basic Law: The Government, its actions must conform to the law. Clearly, this precludes the government from acting contrary to statutes. Moreover, it prevents the government from infringing basic rights.  This, of course, is true regarding the rights explicitly protected by the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty and the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation. This is also the case for human rights not specifically enumerated in those Basic Laws. For instance, section 40 cannot authorize the government to limit the freedom of expression…. Section 40 only grants general executive powers that cannot serve to directly infringe human rights, unless there is explicit or implicit statutory authorization for doing so. This same conclusion can also be drawn from the fact that a grant of administrative authority cannot be interpreted as granting the power to infringe human rights, unless such powers are explicitly granted by statute.

 

 See 1. I. Zamir, The Administrative Authority 337 (1996).

 

The same is true in this case. There are to be no infringements on an individual's liberty against interrogation absent statutory provisions which successfully pass constitutional muster. The government’s general administrative powers do not fulfill these requirements. Indeed, when the legislature sought to endow the GSS with the power to infringe individual liberties, it anchored these powers in specific legislation. Thus, for instance, statutes provide that the head of a security service, under special circumstances, is authorized to allow the secret monitoring of telephone conversations. See the Secret Interception of Communication Statute-1979, § 5; Compare the Protection of Privacy Statute-1981, § 19(3)(4). Is there a special statutory instruction endowing GSS investigators with interrogating powers?              

 

20. A specific statutory provision authorizing GSS investigators to conduct interrogations does not exist. While it is true that directives, some with ministerial approval, were promulgated in the wake of the Report of the Commission of Inquiry, these do not satisfy the requirement that a grant of authority flow directly from statute or from explicit statutory authorization. These directives merely constitute internal regulations. Addressing such directives, in HCJ 2581/91 Salhat v. The State of Israel , Justice Levin opined:

 

Clearly, these directives are not to be understood as being tantamount to a “statute,” as defined in article 8 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity. They are to be struck down if they are found not to conform to it

 

From where, then, do the GSS investigators derive their interrogation powers? The answer is found in article 2(1) of the Criminal Procedure Statute [Testimony] which provides:

 

A police officer, of or above the rank of inspector, or any other officer or class of officers generally or specially authorized in writing by the Chief Secretary to the Government, to hold enquiries into the commission of offences, may examine orally any person supposed to be acquainted with the facts and circumstances of any offence in respect whereof such officer or police or other authorized officer as aforesaid is enquiring, and may reduce into writing any statement by a person so examined.

 

It is by virtue of the above provision that the Minister of Justice authorized GSS investigators to conduct interrogations regarding the commission of hostile terrorist activities. It has been brought to the Court’s attention that, in the authorizing decree, the Minister of Justice took care to list the names of those GSS investigators who were authorized to conduct secret interrogations with respect to crimes committed under the Penal Law-1977, the Prevention of Terrorism Statute-1948, the (Emergency) Defense Regulations-1945, the Prevention of  Infiltration Statute (Crimes and Judging)-1954, and crimes which are to be investigated as per the Emergency Defense Regulations (Judea, Samaria and the Gaza Strip-Judging in Crimes and Judicial Assistance-1967). It appears to us—and we have heard no arguments to the contrary—that the question of the authority of the GSS to conduct interrogations can be resolved. By virtue of this authorization, GSS investigators are, in the eyes of the law, like police officers. We shall not now, however, express our opinion as to whether this arrangement, as opposed to the explicit statutory regulation of GSS officers, is an ideal arrangement.

 
The Means Employed for Interrogation Purposes

 

21. As we have seen, GSS investigators are endowed with the authority to conduct interrogations. What is the scope of these powers and do they include the use of physical means in the course of the interrogation? Can use be made of the physical means presently employed by GSS investigators—such as shaking, the “Shabach” position, and sleep deprivation—by virtue of the investigating powers given the GSS investigators? Let us note that the state did not argue before us that all the means employed by GSS investigators are permissible by virtue of the “law of interrogation.” Thus, for instance, the state did not make the argument that shaking is permitted simply because it is an “ordinary” method of investigation in Israel. Even so, it was argued that some of the physical means employed by the GSS investigators are permitted by the “law of interrogation” itself. For instance, this is the case with respect to some of the physical means applied in the context of waiting in the “Shabach” position—the placing of the head covering to prevent communication between the suspects, the playing of loud music to prevent the passing of information between suspects, the tying of the suspect’s hands to a chair for the investigators’ protection, and the deprivation of sleep, as necessary from the needs of the interrogation. Does the “law of interrogation” sanction the use of these physical means?

 

22. An interrogation, by its very nature, places the suspect in a difficult position. “The criminal’s interrogation,” wrote Justice Vitkon over twenty years ago, “is not a negotiation process between two open and honest merchants, conducting their affairs in mutual trust.” Cr. A 216/74 Cohen v The State of Israel, at 352. An interrogation is a “competition of minds,” in which the investigator attempts to penetrate the suspect’s mind and elicit the information that the investigator seeks to obtain. Quite accurately, it was noted that:

 

Any interrogation, be it the fairest and most reasonable of all, inevitably places the suspect in embarrassing situations, burdens him, penetrates the deepest crevices of his soul, while creating serious emotional pressure.

 

See Y. Kedmi, On Evidence 25 (1991)

 

Indeed, the authority to conduct interrogations, like any administrative power, is designed for a specific purpose, and must be exercised in conformity with the basic principles of the democratic regime. In setting out the rules of interrogation, two values clash.  On the one hand, lies the desire to uncover the truth, in accord with the public interest in exposing crime and preventing it. On the other hand is the need to protect the dignity and liberty of the individual being interrogated. This having been said, these values are not absolute. A democratic, freedom-loving society does not accept that investigators may use any means for the purpose of uncovering the truth. “The interrogation practices of the police in a given regime,” noted Justice Landau, “are indicative of a regime’s very character” Cr. A. 264/65 Artzi v. The Government’s Legal Advisor. At times, the price of truth is so high that a democratic society is not prepared to pay. See A. Barak, On Law, Judging and Truth, 27 Mishpatim 11, 13 (1997).  To the same extent, however, a democratic society, desirous of liberty, seeks to fight crime and, to that end, is prepared to accept that an interrogation may infringe the human dignity and liberty of a suspect—provided that it is done for a proper purpose and that the harm does not exceed that which is necessary. Concerning the collision of values, with respect to the use of evidence obtained in a violent police interrogation, Justice H. Cohen opined in Cr. A. 183/78 Abu Midjim v. The State of Israel, at 546:

 

On the one hand, it is our duty to ensure that human dignity be protected; that it not be harmed at the hands of those who abuse it, and that we do all that we can to restrain police investigators from prohibited and criminal means. On the other hand, it is also our duty to fight the growing crime rate which destroys the good in our country, and to prevent the disruption of public peace by violent criminals.

 

Our concern, therefore, lies in the clash of values and the balancing of conflicting values. The balancing process results in the rules for a "reasonable interrogation." See Bein, The Police Investigation—Is There Room for Codification of the ‘Laws of the Hunt’, 12 Iyunei Mishpat 129 (1987). These rules are based, on the one hand, on preserving the “human image” of the suspect, see Cr. A. 115/82 Mouadi v. The State of Israel, at 222-24, and on preserving the “purity of arms” used during the interrogation. Cr. A. 183/78, supra. On the other hand, these rules take into consideration the need to fight crime in general, and terrorist attacks in particular. These rules reflect “a degree of reasonableness, straight thinking, and fairness.” See Kedmi, supra, at 25. The rules pertaining to investigations are important to a democratic state. They reflect its character. An illegal investigation harms the suspect’s human dignity. It equally harms society’s fabric.

 

23. It is not necessary for us to engage in an in-depth inquiry into the “law of interrogation” for the purposes of the petitions before us. These laws vary, depending on the context. For instance, the law of interrogation is different in the context of an investigator’s potential criminal liability, and in the context of admitting evidence obtained by questionable means. Here we deal with the “law of interrogation” as a power of an administrative authority. See Bein supra. The “law of interrogation” by its very nature, is intrinsically linked to the circumstances of each case. This having been said, a number of general principles are nonetheless worth noting.

 

First, a reasonable investigation is necessarily one free of torture, free of cruel, inhuman treatment, and free of any degrading conduct whatsoever.  There is a prohibition on the use of “brutal or inhuman means” in the course of an investigation. F.H. 3081/91 Kozli v. The State of Israel, at 446. Human dignity also includes the dignity of the suspect being interrogated. Compare HCJ 355/59 Catlan v. Prison Security Services, at 298 and C.A.4463/94 Golan v. Prison Security Services. This conclusion is in accord with international treaties, to which Israel is a signatory, which prohibit the use of torture, “cruel, inhuman treatment” and “degrading treatment.” See M. Evans & R. Morgan, Preventing Torture 61 (1998); N.S. Rodley, The Treatment of Prisoners under International Law 63 (1987). These prohibitions are “absolute.” There are no exceptions to them and there is no room for balancing. Indeed, violence directed at a suspect’s body or spirit does not constitute a reasonable investigation practice. The use of violence during investigations can lead to the investigator being held criminally liable. See, e.g., the Penal Law: § 277. Cr. A. 64/86 Ashash v. The State of Israel (unreported decision).

 

Second, a reasonable investigation is likely to cause discomfort. It may result in insufficient sleep. The conditions under which it is conducted risk being unpleasant. Of course, it is possible to conduct an effective investigation without resorting to violence. Within the confines of the law, it is permitted to resort to various sophisticated techniques. Such techniques—accepted in the most progressive of societies—can be effective in achieving their goals. In the end result, the legality of an investigation is deduced from the propriety of its purpose and from its methods. Thus, for instance, sleep deprivation for a prolonged period, or sleep deprivation at night when this is not necessary to the investigation time-wise, may be deemed disproportionate.

 

From the General to the Particular

 

24. We shall now turn from the general to the particular. Clearly, shaking is a prohibited investigation method. It harms the suspect’s body. It violates his dignity. It is a violent method which can not form part of a legal investigation. It surpasses that which is necessary. Even the state did not argue that shaking is an “ordinary” investigatory method which every investigator, whether in the GSS or the police, is permitted to employ. The argument before us was that the justification for shaking is found in the “necessity defense.” That argument shall be dealt with below. In any event, there is no doubt that shaking is not to be resorted to in cases outside the bounds of “necessity” or as part of an “ordinary” investigation.

 

25. It was argued before the Court that one of the employed investigation methods consists of compelling the suspect to crouch on the tips of his toes for periods of five minutes. The state did not deny this practice. This is a prohibited investigation method. It does not serve any purpose inherent to an investigation. It is degrading and infringes an individual’s human dignity.

 

26. The “Shabach” method is composed of several components: the cuffing of the suspect, seating him on a low chair, covering his head with a sack, and playing loud music in the area.  Does the general power to investigate authorize any of the above acts? Our point of departure is that there are actions which are inherent to the investigatory power. Compare C.A. 4463/94, supra. Therefore, we accept that the suspect’s cuffing, for the purpose of preserving the investigators’ safety, is included in the general power to investigate. Compare HCJ 8124/96 Mubarak v. The GSS (unreported decision). Provided the suspect is cuffed for this purpose, it is within the investigator’s authority to cuff him. The state’s position is that the suspects are indeed cuffed with the intention of ensuring the investigators’ safety or to prevent the suspect from fleeing from legal custody. Even petitioners agree that it is permissible to cuff a suspect in such circumstances and that cuffing constitutes an integral part of an interrogation. The cuffing associated with the “Shabach” position, however, is unlike routine cuffing. The suspect is cuffed with his hands tied behind his back. One hand is placed inside the gap between the chair’s seat and back support, while the other is tied behind him, against the chair’s back support. This is a distorted and unnatural position. The investigators’ safety does not require it. Similarly, there is no justification for handcuffing the suspect’s hands with especially small handcuffs, if this is in fact the practice. The use of these methods is prohibited. As has been noted, “cuffing that causes pain is prohibited.” Mubarak supra. Moreover, there are other ways of preventing the suspect from fleeing which do not involve causing pain and suffering.

 

27. The same applies to seating the suspect in question in the “Shabach” position. We accept that seating a man is inherent to the investigation. This is not the case, however, when the chair upon which he is seated is a very low one, tilted forward facing the ground, and when he is seated in this position for long hours. This sort of seating is not authorized by the general power to interrogate. Even if we suppose that the seating of the suspect on a chair lower than that of his investigator can potentially serve a legitimate investigation objective—for instance, to establish the “rules of the game” in the contest of wills between the parties, or to emphasize the investigator’s superiority over the suspect—there is no inherent investigative need to seat the suspect on a chair so low and tilted forward towards the ground, in a manner that causes him real pain and suffering.  Clearly, the general power to conduct interrogations does not authorize seating a suspect on a tilted chair, in a manner that applies pressure and causes pain to his back, all the more so when his hands are tied behind the chair, in the manner described. All these methods do not fall within the sphere of a “fair” interrogation. They are not reasonable. They infringe the suspect’s dignity, his bodily integrity and his basic rights in an excessive manner. They are not to be deemed as included within the general power to conduct interrogations.

 

28. We accept that there are interrogation related concerns regarding preventing contact between the suspect under interrogation and other suspects, and perhaps even between the suspect and the interrogator. These concerns require means to prevent the said contact. The need to prevent contact may, for instance, flow from the need to safeguard the investigators’ security, or the security of the suspects and witnesses. It can also be part of the “mind game” which pits the information possessed by the suspect, against that found in the hands of his investigators. For this purpose, the power to interrogate—in principle and according to the circumstances of each particular case—may include the need to prevent eye contact with a given person or place. In the case at bar, this was the explanation provided by the state for covering the suspect’s head with a sack, while he is seated in the “Shabach” position.  From what was stated in the declarations before us, the suspect’s head is covered with a sack throughout his “wait” in the “Shabach” position.  It was argued that the head covering causes the suspect to suffocate. The sack is large, reaching the shoulders of the suspect. All these methods are not inherent to an interrogation. They are not necessary to prevent eye contact between the suspect being interrogated and other suspects.  Indeed, even if such contact is prevented, what is the purpose of causing the suspect to suffocate?  Employing this method is not related to the purpose of preventing the said contact and is consequently forbidden. Moreover, the statements clearly reveal that the suspect’s head remains covered for several hours, throughout his wait. For these purposes, less harmful means must be employed, such as letting the suspect wait in a detention cell. Doing so will eliminate any need to cover the suspect’s eyes. In the alternative, the suspect’s eyes may be covered in a manner that does not cause him physical suffering. For it appears that, at present, the suspect’s head covering—which covers his entire head, rather than eyes alone—for a prolonged period of time, with no essential link to the goal of preventing contact between the suspects under investigation, is not part of a fair interrogation. It harms the suspect and his dignity. It degrades him. It causes him to lose his sense of time and place. It suffocates him. All these things are not included in the general authority to investigate. In the cases before us, the State declared that it will make an effort to find a “ventilated” sack. This is not sufficient. The covering of the head in the circumstances described, as distinguished from the covering of the eyes, is outside the scope of authority and is prohibited. 

 

29. Cutting off the suspect from his surroundings can also include preventing him from listening to what is going on around him. We are prepared to assume that the authority to investigate an individual may include preventing him from hearing other suspects under investigation or voices and sounds that, if heard by the suspect, risk impeding the interrogation’s success. At the same time, however, we must examine whether the means employed to accomplish this fall within the scope of a fair and reasonable interrogation. In the case at bar, the detainee is placed in the “Shabach” position while very loud music is played. Do these methods fall within the scope or the general authority to conduct interrogations? Here too, the answer is in the negative. Being exposed to very loud music for a long period of time causes the suspect suffering. Furthermore, the entire time, the suspect is tied in an uncomfortable position with his head covered. This is prohibited. It does not fall within the scope of the authority to conduct a fair and effective interrogation. In the circumstances of the cases before us, the playing of loud music is a prohibited.    

  

30. To the above, we must add that the "Shabach" position employs all the above methods simultaneously. This combination gives rise to pain and suffering. This is a harmful method, particularly when it is employed for a prolonged period of time. For these reasons, this method is not authorized by the powers of interrogation. It is an unacceptable method. "The duty to safeguard the detainee's dignity includes his right not to be degraded and not to be submitted to sub-human conditions in the course of his detention, of the sort likely to harm his health and potentially his dignity." Cr. A. 7223/95 The State of Israel v. Rotenstein.

 

A similar—though not identical—combination of interrogation methods were discussed in the case of Ireland v. United Kingdom, 23 Eur. Ct. H.R. (ser. B) at 3 (1976). In that case, the Court examined five interrogation methods used by England to investigate detainees suspected of terrorist activities in Northern Ireland. The methods included protracted standing against a wall on the tip of one's toes, covering of the suspect's head throughout the detention (except during the actual interrogation), exposing the suspect to very loud noise for a prolonged period of time, and deprivation of sleep, food and drink. The Court held that these methods did not constitute "torture." However, since they subjected the suspect to "inhuman and degrading" treatment, they were nonetheless prohibited.

 

31. The interrogation of a person is likely to be lengthy, due to the suspect's failure to cooperate, the complexity of the information sought, or in light of the need to obtain information urgently and immediately. See, e.g., Mubarak supra; HCJ 5318/95 Hajazi v. GSS (unreported decision). Indeed, a person undergoing interrogation cannot sleep like one who is not being interrogated. The suspect, subject to the investigators' questions for a prolonged period of time, is at times exhausted. This is often the inevitable result of an interrogation.  This is part of the "discomfort" inherent to an interrogation. This being the case, depriving the suspect of sleep is, in our opinion, included in the general authority of the investigator. Compare HCJ 3429/94 Shbana v. GSS (unreported decision). Justice Shamgar noted as such in Cr. A. 485/76 Ben Loulou v. The State of Israel (unreported decision):

 

The interrogation of crimes and, in particular, murder or other serious crimes, cannot be accomplished within an ordinary work day...The investigation of crime is essentially a game of mental resistance...For this reason, the interrogation is often carried out at frequent intervals. This, as noted, causes the investigation to drag on ...and requires diligent insistence on its momentum and consecutiveness.

 

The above described situation is different from one in which sleep deprivation shifts from being a "side effect" of the interrogation to an end in itself. If the suspect is intentionally deprived of sleep for a prolonged period of time, for the purpose of tiring him out or "breaking" him, it is not part of the scope of a fair and reasonable investigation. Such means harm the rights and dignity of the suspect in a manner beyond what is necessary.

 

32. All these limitations on an interrogation, which flow from the requirement that an interrogation be fair and reasonable, is the law with respect to a regular police interrogation. The power to interrogate granted to the GSS investigator is the same power the law bestows upon the ordinary police investigator. The restrictions upon the police investigations are equally applicable to GSS investigations. There is no statute that grants GSS investigators special interrogating powers that are different or more significant than those granted the police investigator. From this we conclude that a GSS investigator, whose duty it is to conduct the interrogation according to the law, is subject to the same restrictions applicable to police interrogators.

  

Physical Means and the "Necessity" Defense

 

33. We have arrived at the conclusion that GSS personnel who have received permission to conduct interrogations, as per the Criminal Procedure Statute [Testimony], are authorized to do so. This authority—like that of the police investigator—does not include most of the physical means of interrogation in the petition before us. Can the authority to employ these methods be anchored in a legal source beyond the authority to conduct an interrogation? This question was answered by the state in the affirmative. As noted, our law does not contain an explicit authorization permitting the GSS to employ physical means. An authorization of this nature can, however, in the state’s opinion, be obtained in specific cases by virtue of the criminal law defense of “necessity,” as provided in section 34(1) of the Penal Law. The statute provides:

 

A person will not bear criminal liability for committing any act immediately necessary for the purpose of saving the life, liberty, body or property, of either himself or his fellow person, from substantial danger of serious harm, in response to particular circumstances during a specific time, and absent alternative means for avoiding the harm.

 

The state’s position is that by virtue of this defense against criminal liability, GSS investigators are authorized to apply physical means—such as shaking—in the appropriate circumstances and in the absence of other alternatives, in order to prevent serious harm to human life or limb. The state maintains that an act committed under conditions of “necessity” does not constitute a crime. Instead, the state sees such acts as worth committing in order to prevent serious harm to human life or limb. These are actions that society has an interest in encouraging, which should be seen as proper under the circumstances. In this, society is choosing the lesser evil. Not only is it legitimately permitted to engage in fighting terrorism, it is our moral duty to employ the means necessary for this purpose. This duty is particularly incumbent on the state authorities—and, for our purposes, on the GSS investigators—who carry the burden of safeguarding the public peace. As this is the case, there is no obstacle preventing the investigators’ superiors from instructing and guiding them as to when the conditions of the “necessity” defense are fulfilled. This, the state contends, implies the legality of the use of physical means in GSS interrogations.

 

In the course of their argument, the state presented the “ticking bomb” argument. A given suspect is arrested by the GSS. He holds information regarding the location of a bomb that was set and will imminently explode. There is no way to diffuse the bomb without this information. If the information is obtained, the bomb may be neutralized. If the bomb is not neutralized, scores will be killed and injured. Is a GSS investigator authorized to employ physical means in order to obtain this information? The state answers in the affirmative. The use of physical means should not constitute a criminal offence, and their use should be sanctioned, according to the state, by the “necessity” defense.

 

34. We are prepared to assume, although this matter is open to debate, that the “necessity defense” is available to all, including an investigator, during an interrogation, acting in the capacity of the state. See A. Dershowitz, Is it Necessary to Apply ‘Physical Pressure’ to Terrorists—And to Lie About It?, 23 Israel L. Rev. 193 (1989); K. Bernsmann, Private Self-Defense and Necessity in German Penal Law and in the Penal Law Proposal— Some Remarks, 30 Israel L. Rev. 171, 208-10 (1998). Likewise, we are prepared to accept—although this matter is equally contentious—that the “necessity defense” can arise in instances of “ticking bombs,” and that the phrase "immediate need" in the statute refers to the imminent nature of the act rather than that of the danger. Hence, the imminence criteria is satisfied even if the bomb is set to explode in a few days, or even in a few weeks, provided the danger is certain to materialize and there is no alternative means of preventing it. See M. Kremnitzer, The Landau Commission Report—Was the Security Service Subordinated to the Law or the Law to the Needs of the Security Service?, 23 Israel L. Rev. 216, 244-47 (1989). In other words, there exists a concrete level of imminent danger of the explosion’s occurrence. See M. Kremnitzer & R. Segev, The Petition of Force in the Course of GSS Interrogations- A Lesser Evil?, 4 Mishpat U’Memshal 667, 707 (1989); See also S.Z. Feller, Not Actual “Necessity” but Possible “Justification”; Not “Moderate Pressure”, but Either “Unlimited” or “None at All”, 23 Israel L. Rev. 201, 207 (1989).

 

Consequently we are prepared to presume, as was held by the Report of the Commission of Inquiry, that if a GSS investigator—who applied physical interrogation methods for the purpose of saving human life—is criminally indicted, the “necessity defense” is likely to be open to him in the appropriate circumstances. See Cr. A. 532/91 Anonymous v. The State of Israel (unreported decision). A long list of arguments, from the fields of ethics and political science, may be raised in support of and against the use of the “necessity defense.” See Kremnitzer & Segev, supra, at 696; M.S. Moor, Torture and the Balance of Evils, 23 Israel L. Rev. 280 (1989); L. Shelf, The Lesser Evil and the Lesser Good—On the Landau Commission’s Report, Terrorism and Torture, 1 Plilim 185 (1989); W.L. & P.E. Twining, Bentham on Torture, 24 Northern Ireland Legal Quarterly 305 (1973); D. Stetman, The Question of Absolute Morality Regarding the Prohibition on Torture, 4 Mishpat U’ Mimshal 161, 175 (1997); A. Zuckerman, Coersion and the Judicial Ascertainment of  Truth, 23 Israel L. Rev. 357 (1989). This matter, however, has already been decided under Israeli law. Israeli penal law recognizes the “necessity defense.”                               

 

 35. Indeed, we are prepared to accept that, in the appropriate circumstances, GSS investigators may avail themselves of the “necessity defense” if criminally indicted. This, however, is not the issue before this Court. We are not dealing with the criminal liability of a GSS investigator who employed physical interrogation methods under circumstances of “necessity.” Nor are we addressing the issue of the admissibility or probative value of evidence obtained as a result of a GSS investigator’s application of physical means against a suspect. We are dealing with a different question. The question before us is whether it is possible, ex ante, to establish permanent directives setting out the physical interrogation means that may be used under conditions of “necessity.” Moreover, we must decide whether the “necessity defense” can constitute a basis for the authority of a GSS investigator to investigate, in the performance of his duty.  According to the state, it is possible to imply from the “necessity defense”—available post factum to an investigator indicted of a criminal offence—the ex ante legal authorization to allow the investigator to use physical interrogation methods. Is this position correct?

 

36. In the Court’s opinion, the authority to establish directives respecting the use of physical means during the course of a GSS interrogation cannot be implied from the “necessity defense.” The “necessity defense” does not constitute a source of authority, which would allow GSS investigators to make use physical means during the course of interrogations.  The reasoning underlying our position is anchored in the nature of the “necessity defense.” The defense deals with cases involving an individual reacting to a given set of facts. It is an improvised reaction to an unpredictable event. See Feller, supra at 209. Thus, the very nature of the defense does not allow it to serve as the source of authorization. Authorization of administrative authority is based on establishing general, forward looking criteria, as noted by Professor Enker:

 

Necessity is an after-the-fact judgment based on a narrow set of considerations in which we are concerned with the immediate consequences, not far-reaching and long-range consequences, on the basis of a clearly established order of priorities of both means and ultimate values...The defense of necessity does not define a code of primary normative behavior. Necessity is certainly not a basis for establishing a broad detailed code of behavior such as how one should go about conducting intelligence interrogations in security matters, when one may or may not use force, how much force may be used and the like. 

 

See A. Enker, The Use of Physical Force in Interrogations and the Necessity Defense, in Israel and International Human Rights Law: The Issue of Torture 61, 62 (1995). In a similar vein, Kremnitzer and Segev note:

 

The basic rationale underlying the necessity defense is the impossibility of establishing accurate rules of behavior in advance, appropriate in concrete emergency situations, whose circumstances are varied and unexpected. From this it follows, that the necessity defense is not well suited for the regulation of a general situation, the circumstances of which are known and may repeat themselves. In such cases, there is no reason for not setting out the rules of behavior in advance, in order that their content be determined in a thought out and well-planned manner, which would allow them to apply in a uniform manner to all.

 

The “necessity defense” has the effect of allowing one who acts under the circumstances of “necessity” to escape criminal liability. The “necessity defense” does not possess any additional normative value. It can not authorize the use of physical means to allow investigators to execute their duties in circumstances of necessity. The very fact that a particular act does not constitute a criminal act—due to the “necessity defense”—does not in itself authorize the act and the concomitant infringement of human rights. The rule of law, both as a formal and as a substantive principle, requires that an infringement of human rights be prescribed by statute. The lifting of criminal responsibility does not imply authorization to infringe a human right. It shall be noted that the Commission of Inquiry did not conclude that the “necessity defense” is the source of authority for employing physical means by GSS investigators during the course of their interrogations. All that the Commission of Inquiry determined was that, if an investigator finds himself in a situation of “necessity,” forcing him to choose the “lesser evil”—harming the suspect for the purpose of saving human lives—the “necessity defense” shall be available to him. Indeed, the Commission of Inquiry noted that, “the law itself must ensure a proper framework governing the actions of the security service with respect to the interrogation of hostile terrorist activities and the related problems particular to it.” Id. at 328.

 

37. In other words, general directives governing the use of physical means during interrogations must be rooted in an authorization prescribed by law and not in defenses to criminal liability. The principle of “necessity” cannot serve as a basis of authority. See Kremnitzer, supra at 236. If the state wishes to enable GSS investigators to utilize physical means in interrogations, it must enact legislation for this purpose. This authorization would also free the investigator applying the physical means from criminal liability. This release would not flow from the “necessity defense,” but rather from the “justification” defense. This defense is provided for in section 34(13) of the Penal Law, which states:

 

A person shall not bear criminal liability for an act committed in one of the following cases:

(1) He was obliged or authorized by law to commit it.

 

This "justification" defense to criminal liability is rooted in an area outside the criminal law. This “external” law serves as a defense to criminal liability. This defense does not rest upon “necessity,” which is “internal” to the Penal Law itself. Thus, for instance, where the question of when an officer is authorized to apply deadly force in the course of detention arises, the answer is found in the laws of detention, which is external to the Penal Law. If a man is killed as a result of this application of force, the “justification” defense will likely come into play. See Cr. A. 486/88, Ankonina v. The Chief Army Prosecutor. The “necessity” defense cannot constitute the basis for rules regarding an interrogation. It cannot constitute a source of authority on which the individual investigator can rely on for the purpose of applying physical means in an investigation. The power to enact rules and to act according to them requires legislative authorization. In such legislation, the legislature, if it so desires, may express its views on the social, ethical and political problems of authorizing the use of physical means in an interrogation. Naturally, such considerations did not come before the legislature when the “necessity” defense was enacted. See Kremnitzer, supra, at 239-40.  The “necessity” defense is not the appropriate place for laying out these considerations. See Enker, supra, at 72.

 

Granting GSS investigators the authority to apply physical force during the interrogation of suspects suspected of involvement in hostile terrorist activities, thereby harming the suspect's dignity and liberty, raises basic questions of law and society, of ethics and policy, and of the rule of law and security. These questions and the corresponding answers must be determined by the legislative branch. This is required by the principle of the separation of powers and the rule of law, under our understanding of democracy. See HCJ 3267/97 Rubinstein v. Minister of Defense.

 

38. We conclude, therefore, that, according to the existing state of the law, neither the government nor the heads of the security services have the authority to establish directives regarding the use of physical means during the interrogation of suspects suspected of hostile terrorist activities, beyond the general rules which can be inferred from the very concept of an interrogation itself. Similarly, the individual GSS investigator—like any police officer—does not possess the authority to employ physical means that infringe a suspect’s liberty during the interrogation, unless these means are inherent to the very essence of an interrogation and are both fair and reasonable.

 

An investigator who employs these methods exceeds his authority. His responsibility shall be fixed according to law. His potential criminal liability shall be examined in the context of the “necessity defense.” Provided the conditions of the defense are met by the circumstances of the case, the investigator may find refuge under its wings. Just as the existence of the “necessity defense” does not bestow authority, the lack of authority does not negate the applicability of the necessity defense or of other defenses from criminal liability. The Attorney-General can establish guidelines regarding circumstances in which investigators shall not stand trial, if they claim to have acted from “necessity.” A statutory provision is necessary to authorize the use of physical means during the course of an interrogation, beyond what is permitted by the ordinary “law of investigation,” and in order to provide the individual GSS investigator with the authority to employ these methods. The “necessity defense” cannot serve as a basis for such authority.

 

A Final Word

 

39. This decision opened with a description of the difficult reality in which Israel finds herself. We conclude this judgment by revisiting that harsh reality. We are aware that this decision does make it easier to deal with that reality. This is the destiny of a democracy—it does not see all means as acceptable, and the ways of its enemies are not always open before it. A democracy must sometimes fight with one hand tied behind its back. Even so, a democracy has the upper hand. The rule of law and the liberty of an individual constitute important components in its understanding of security. At the end of the day, they strengthen its spirit and this strength allows it to overcome its difficulties.

 

This having been said, there are those who argue that Israel’s security problems are too numerous, and require the authorization of physical means.  Whether it is appropriate for Israel, in light of its security difficulties, to sanction physical means is an issue that must be decided by the legislative branch, which represents the people. We do not take any stand on this matter at this time. It is there that various considerations must be weighed. The debate must occur there. It is there that the required legislation may be passed, provided, of course, that the law “befit[s] the values of the State of Israel, is enacted for a proper purpose, and [infringes the suspect's liberty] to an extent no greater than required." See article 8 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.            

 

40. Deciding these petitions weighed heavily on this Court. True, from the legal perspective, the road before us is smooth. We are, however, part of Israeli society. Its problems are known to us and we live its history. We are not isolated in an ivory tower. We live the life of this country. We are aware of the harsh reality of terrorism in which we are, at times, immersed. The possibility that this decision will hamper the ability to properly deal with terrorists and terrorism disturbs us. We are, however, judges. We must decide according to the law. This is the standard that we set for ourselves. When we sit to judge, we ourselves are judged. Therefore, in deciding the law, we must act according to our purest conscience. We recall the words of Deputy President Landau, in HCJ 390/79 Dawikat v. The State of Israel, at 4:

 

We possess proper sources upon which to construct our judgments and have no need—and, indeed, are forbidden—to allow our personal views as citizens to influence our decisions. Still, I fear that the Court will appear to have abandoned its proper role and to have descended into the whirlwind of public debate; that its decision will be acclaimed by certain segments of the public, while others will reject it absolutely. It is in this sense that I see myself as obligated to rule in accordance with the law on any matter properly brought before the Court. I am forced to rule in accordance with the law, in complete awareness that the public at large will not be interested in the legal reasoning behind our decision, but rather in the final result. Conceivably, the stature of the Court as an institution that stands above the arguments that divide the public will be damaged.  But what can we do, for this is our role and our obligation as judges?

The Commission of Inquiry pointed to the “difficult dilemma between the imperative to safeguard the very existence of the State of Israel and the lives of its citizens, and between the need to preserve its character—a country subject to the rule of law and basic moral values.” Report of the Commission, at 326. The commission rejected an approach that would consign our fight against terrorism to the twilight shadows of the law. The commission also rejected the “ways of the hypocrites, who remind us of their adherence to the rule of law, even as they remain willfully blind to reality.” Id. at 327. Instead, the Commission chose to follow “the way of truth and the rule of law.” Id. at 328. In so doing, the Commission of Inquiry outlined the dilemma faced by Israel in a manner open to examination to all of Israeli society.

 

Consequently, it is decided that the order nisi be made absolute. The GSS does not have the authority to “shake” a man, hold him in the “Shabach” position (which includes the combination of various methods, as mentioned in paragraph 30), force him into a “frog crouch” position

 

and deprive him of sleep in a manner other than that which is inherently required by the interrogation. Likewise, we declare that the “necessity defense,” found in the Penal Law, cannot serve as a basis of authority for interrogation practices, or for directives to GSS investigators, allowing them to employ interrogation practices of this kind. Our decision does not negate the possibility that the “necessity defense” will be available to GSS investigators—either in the choice made by the Attorney-General in deciding whether to prosecute, or according to the discretion of the court if criminal charges are brought.

 

Deputy President S. Levin

 

I agree.

 

Justice T. Or

 

I agree.

 

Justice E. Mazza

 

I agree.

 

Justice M. Cheshin

 

I agree.

 

Justice I. Zamir

 

I agree.

 

Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen

 

I agree.

 

 

 

Justice D. Dorner

 

I agree.

 

Justice Y. Kedmi

           

I accept the conclusion reached by my colleague, the President, that the use of exceptional interrogation methods, according to the directives of the Ministerial Committee, "has not been authorized, and is illegal." I am also of the opinion that the time has come for this issue to be regulated by explicit, clear, and unambiguous legislation.

 

Even so, it is difficult for me to accept that, due to the absence of explicit legislation, the state should be helpless in those rare emergencies defined as "ticking bombs," and that the state would not be authorized to order the use of exceptional interrogation methods in such circumstances. As far as I am concerned, authority does exist under such circumstances, a result of the basic obligation of the state—like all countries of the world—to defend its existence, its well-being, and to safeguard the lives of its citizens. It is clear that, in those circumstances, the state—as well as its agents—will have the natural right of "self-defense," in the broad meaning of the term, against terrorist organizations that seek to take its life and the lives of its citizens.

 

Against this background, and in order to prevent a situation where the state stands helpless while the "bomb ticks" before our eyes, I suggest that this judgment be suspended for one year. During that year, the GSS will be allowed to employ exceptional interrogative methods in those rare cases of "ticking bombs," on the condition that explicit authorization is granted by the Attorney-General.

         

Such a suspension would not limit our present ruling that the use of exceptional interrogation methods—those that rely on directives of the Ministerial Committee—are illegal. The suspension of the judgment would not constitute authorization to continue acting according to those directives, and the authorization of the Attorney-General would not legalize the performance of an illegal action. This suspension would only affect the employment of exceptional interrogation methods under the emergency circumstances of a "ticking bomb."

         

During such a suspension period, the Knesset would be given an opportunity to consider the issue of exceptional interrogation methods in security investigations, both in general and in times of emergency. The GSS would be given the opportunity to cope with emergency situations until the Knesset considers the issue. Meanwhile, the GSS would also have an opportunity to adapt, after a long period during which the directives of the Ministerial Committee have governed.

           

I therefore join the judgment of the President, subject to my proposal to suspend the judgment for a period of one year.

 

Decided according to the opinion of the President.

September 6, 1999

Public Committee Against Torture v. Government

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 769/02
Date Decided: 
Thursday, December 14, 2006
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: In the armed conflict between the State of Israel and the terrorist organizations operating in the territories of Judaea, Samaria and the Gaza Strip the government of the State of Israel decided to adopt a policy of ‘targeted killings’ against terrorists. The petitioners asked the court to declare that this policy was illegal under international law and to order the respondents to desist from using the policy.

 

Held: Customary international law distinguishes between ‘combatants’ and ‘civilians.’ There is insufficient information for saying that a third category of ‘unlawful combatants’ has been recognized at this time by customary international law. Since terrorists do not satisfy the requirements of the definition of ‘combatants’ in international law, because inter alia they do not observe the laws and customs of war, they must be classified as civilians. Under article 51 of the First Additional Protocol to the 1977 Geneva Conventions, civilians may not in principle be targeted by armed forces. However, art. 51(3) of the First Protocol states that ‘Civilians shall enjoy the protection afforded by this section, unless and for such time as they take a direct part in hostilities.’ Therefore terrorists may be targeted by armed forces if ‘they take a direct part in hostilities.’ The targeting of terrorists by armed forces must satisfy the requirements of art. 51(3); the terrorists must ‘take a direct part in hostilities’ and the targeting of terrorists may be carried out ‘for such time’ as they do so. The principle of proportionality in carrying out these attacks should also be observed.

 

It cannot therefore be said that ‘targeted killings’ are prohibited by customary international law in every case, just as it cannot be said that they are permitted by customary international law in every case. Each case should be examined prospectively by the military authorities and retrospectively in an independent investigation, and the findings should be based on the merits of the specific case. These findings will be subject to the scrutiny of the court.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

 

HCJ 769/02

1.         Public Committee against Torture in Israel

2.         LAW — Palestinian Society for the Protection of Human Rights and the Environment

v.

1.         Government of Israel

2.         Prime Minister of Israel

3.         Minister of Defence

4.         Israel Defence Forces

5.         Chief of General Staff

6.         Shurat HaDin — Israel Law Centre and 24 others

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[14 December 2006]

Before President Emeritus A. Barak, President D. Beinisch
and Vice-President E. Rivlin

 

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

 

Facts: In the armed conflict between the State of Israel and the terrorist organizations operating in the territories of Judaea, Samaria and the Gaza Strip the government of the State of Israel decided to adopt a policy of ‘targeted killings’ against terrorists. The petitioners asked the court to declare that this policy was illegal under international law and to order the respondents to desist from using the policy.

 

Held: Customary international law distinguishes between ‘combatants’ and ‘civilians.’ There is insufficient information for saying that a third category of ‘unlawful combatants’ has been recognized at this time by customary international law. Since terrorists do not satisfy the requirements of the definition of ‘combatants’ in international law, because inter alia they do not observe the laws and customs of war, they must be classified as civilians. Under article 51 of the First Additional Protocol to the 1977 Geneva Conventions, civilians may not in principle be targeted by armed forces. However, art. 51(3) of the First Protocol states that ‘Civilians shall enjoy the protection afforded by this section, unless and for such time as they take a direct part in hostilities.’ Therefore terrorists may be targeted by armed forces if ‘they take a direct part in hostilities.’ The targeting of terrorists by armed forces must satisfy the requirements of art. 51(3); the terrorists must ‘take a direct part in hostilities’ and the targeting of terrorists may be carried out ‘for such time’ as they do so. The principle of proportionality in carrying out these attacks should also be observed.

It cannot therefore be said that ‘targeted killings’ are prohibited by customary international law in every case, just as it cannot be said that they are permitted by customary international law in every case. Each case should be examined prospectively by the military authorities and retrospectively in an independent investigation, and the findings should be based on the merits of the specific case. These findings will be subject to the scrutiny of the court.

 

Petition denied.

 

Legislation cited:

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, s. 8.

Basic Law: the Army, s. 1.

Basic Law: the Government, s. 40(b).

Government and Justice Arrangements Ordinance, 5748-1948, s. 18.

Internment of Unlawful Combatants, 5762-2002, s. 2.

Penal Law, 5737-1977, s. 34M(1).

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]        HCJ 5872/01 Barakeh v. Prime Minister [2002] IsrSC 56(3) 1.

[2]        HCJ 9255/00 Al-Saka v. State of Israel (unreported).

[3]        HCJ 2461/01 Canaan v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria (unreported).

[4]        HCJ 9293/01 Barakeh v. Minister of Defence [2002] IsrSC 56(2) 509.

[5]        HCJ 3114/02 Barakeh v. Minister of Defence [2002] IsrSC 56(3) 11; [2002-3] IsrLR 39.

[6]        HCJ 3451/02 Almadani v. Minister of Defence [2002] IsrSC 56(3) 30; [2002-3] IsrLR 47.

[7]        HCJ 8172/02 Ibrahim v. IDF Commander in West Bank (unreported).

[8]        HCJ 7957/04 Marabeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [2005] (2) IsrLR 106.

[9]        HCJ 7015/02 Ajuri v. IDF Commander in West Bank [2002] IsrSC 56(6) 352; [2002-3] IsrLR 83.

[10]     HCJ 4764/04 Physicians for Human Rights v. IDF Commander in Gaza [2004] IsrSC 58(5) 385; [2004] IsrLR 200.

[11]     HCJ 393/82 Jamait Askan Almalmoun Altaounia Almahdouda Almasaoulia Cooperative Society v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [1983] IsrSC 37(4) 785.

[12]     CrimA 174/54 Stampeper v. Attorney-General [1956] IsrSC 10 5.

[13]     CrimA 336/61 Eichman v. Attorney-General [1963] IsrSC 17(3) 2033.

[14]     LCA 7092/94 Her Majesty the Queen in Right of Canada v. Edelson [1997] IsrSC 51(1) 625; [1997] IsrLR 403.

[15]     HCJ 785/87 Afu v. IDF Commander in Gaza Strip [1988] IsrSC 42(2) 4.

[16]     HCJ 69/81 Abu Ita v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [1983] IsrSC 37(2) 197.

[17]     HCJ 2056/04 Beit Sourik Village Council v. Government of Israel [2004] IsrSC 58(5) 807; [2004] IsrLR 264.

[18]     HCJ 698/80 Kawasma v. Minister of Defence [1981] IsrSC 35(1) 617.

[19]     HCJ 3278/02 Centre for Defence of the Individual v. IDF Commander in West Bank [2003] IsrSC 57(1) 385; [2002-3] IsrLR 123.

[20]     HCJ 10356/02 Hass v. IDF Commander in West Bank [2004] IsrSC 58(3) 443; [2004] IsrLR 53.

[21]     HCJ 72/86 Zaloom v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [1987] IsrSC 41(1) 528.

[22]     HCJ 5591/02 Yassin v. Commander of Ketziot Military Camp [2003] IsrSC 57(1) 403.

[23]     HCJ 3239/02 Marab v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [2003] IsrSC 57(2) 349; [2002-3] IsrLR 173.

[24]     HCJ 1890/03 Bethlehem Municipality v. State of Israel [2005] IsrSC 59(4) 736; [2005] (1) IsrLR 98.

[25]     HCJ 3799/02 Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. IDF Central Commander [2005] (2) IsrLR 206.

[26]     HCJ 2967/00 Arad v. Knesset [2000] IsrSC 54(2) 188.

[27]     HCJ 9593/04 Morar v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [2006] (2) IsrLR 56.

[28]     HCJ 1661/05 Gaza Coast Local Council v. Knesset [2005] IsrSC 59(2) 481.

[29]     HCJ 2847/03 Alauna v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria (unreported).

[30]     HCJ 9252/00 El-Saka v. State of Israel (unreported).

[31]     HCJ 4219/02 Gussin v. IDF Commander in Gaza Strip [2002] IsrSC 56(4) 608.

[32]     HCJ 7052/03 Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Minister of Interior [2006] (1) IsrLR 443.

[33]     HCJ 8276/05 Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Minister of Defence [2006] (2) IsrLR 352.

[34]     HCJ 910/86 Ressler v. Minister of Defence [1988] IsrSC 42(2) 441; IsrSJ 10 1.

[35]     HCJ 9070/00 Livnat v. Chairman of Constitution, Law and Justice Committee [2001] IsrSC 55(4) 800.

[36]     HCJ 9056/00 Kleiner v. Knesset Speaker [2001] IsrSC 55(4) 703.

[37]     HCJ 652/81 Sarid v. Knesset Speaker [1982] IsrSC 36(2) 197; IsrSJ 8 52.

[38]     HCJ 73/85 Kach Faction v. Knesset Speaker [1985] IsrSC 39(3) 141.

[39]     HCJ 742/84 Kahane v. Knesset Speaker [1985] IsrSC 39(4) 85.

[40]     HCJ 606/78 Awib v. Minister of Defence [1979] IsrSC 33(2) 113.

[41]     HCJ 390/79 Dawikat v. Government of Israel [1980] IsrSC 34(1) 1.

[42]     HCJ 4481/91 Bargil v. Government of Israel [1993] IsrSC 47(4) 210; [1992-4] IsrLR 158.

[43]     HCJ 2117/02 Physicians for Human Rights v. IDF Commander in West Bank [2002] IsrSC 53(3) 26.

[44]     HCJ 5488/04 Al-Ram Local Council v. Government of Israel (not yet reported).

[45]     HCJ 253/88 Sajadia v. Minister of Defence [1988] IsrSC 42(3) 801.

[46]     HCJ 306/81 Flatto-Sharon v. Knesset Committee [1981] IsrSC 35(4) 118.

[47]     HCJ 693/91 Efrat v. Director of Population Registry, Ministry of Interior [1993] IsrSC 47(1) 749.

[48]     HCJ 3648/97 Stamka v. Minister of Interior [1999] IsrSC 53(2) 728.

[49]     HCJ 399/85 Kahane v. Broadcasting Authority Management Board [1987] IsrSC 41(3) 255.

[50]     HCJ 1005/89 Agga v. IDF Commander in Gaza Strip [1990] IsrSC 44(1) 536.

[51]     HCJ 258/79 Amira v. Minister of Defence [1980] IsrSC 34(1) 90.

[52]     HCJ 3477/95 Ben-Atiya v. Minister of Education, Culture and Sport [1995] IsrSC 49(5) 1.

[53]     HCJ 4769/95 Menahem v. Minister of Transport [2003] IsrSC 57(1) 235.

[54]     HCJ 168/91 Morcus v. Minister of Defence [1991] IsrSC 45(1) 467.

[55]     HCJ 320/80 Kawasma v. Minister of Defence [1981] IsrSC 35(3) 113.

[56]     HCJ 1730/96 Sabiah v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [1996] IsrSC 50(1) 353.

[57]     HCJFH 2161/96 Sharif v. Home Front Commander [1996] IsrSC 50(4) 485.

[58]     HCJ 5100/94 Public Committee Against Torture v. Government of Israel [1999] IsrSC 53(4) 817; [1998-9] IsrLR 567.

[59]     HCJFH 10739 Minister of Defence v. Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel (not yet reported).

 

Israeli District Court cases cited:

[60]     SFC 1158/02 (TA) State of Israel v. Barghouti (not yet reported).

 

Israeli Military Tribunal cases cited:

[61]     Military Prosecutor v. Kassem, 42 International Law Reports 470 (1971).

 

American cases cited:

[62]     Hamdan v. Rumsfeld, 548 U.S. 557 (2006).

[63]     Ex Parte Quirin, 317 U.S. 1 (1942).

[64]     Hamdi v. Rumsfeld, 542 U.S. 507 (2004).

 

Canadian cases cited:

[65]     Application under s. 83.28 of the Criminal Code (Re), [2004] 2 S.C.R. 248.

 

English cases cited:

[66]     Mohamed Ali v. Public Prosecutor [1969] 1 A.C. 430 (PC).

 

European Court of Human Rights cases cited:

[67]     Banković v. Belgium, 41 ILM 517 (2002).

[68]     Ergi v. Turkey, 32 E.H.R.R. 388 (2001).

[69]     McCann v. United Kingdom, 21 E.H.R.R. 97 (1995).

[70]     McKerr v. United Kingdom, 34 E.H.R.R. 553 (2001).

 

Inter-American Court of Human Rights cases cited:

[71]     Velásquez-Rodríguez v. Honduras, Inter-Am. Ct. H. R. (series C, no. 4) (1988); 28 ILM 291 (1989).

 

International Criminal Tribunal for Rwanda cases cited:

[72]     Prosecutor v. Akayesu, case no. ICTR-96-4-T (1998).

 

International Criminal Tribunal for the former Yugoslavia cases cited:

[73]     Prosecutor v. Tadić, ICTY case no. IT-94-1.

[74]     Prosecutor v. Blaškić, ICTY case IT-95-14-T (2000).

[75]     Prosecutor v. Strugar, ICTY case IT-01-42 (2005)

[76]     Prosecutor v. Kupreškić, ICTY case no. IT-95-16 (2000).

 

For the petitioners — A. Feldman, M. Sfard.

For respondents 1-5 — S. Nitzan.

For the sixth respondents — N. Darshan-Leitner, S. Lubrani.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

President Emeritus A. Barak

The Government of Israel has adopted a policy of preventative attacks that cause the death of terrorists in Judaea, Samaria and the Gaza Strip. It brings about the death of those terrorists who plan, dispatch or carry out terror attacks in Israel and in the territories of Judaea, Samaria and the Gaza Strip, against both civilians and soldiers. Sometimes these attacks also harm innocent civilians. Does the state thereby act unlawfully? This is the question that is before us.

(1) Factual background

1.    In September 2000 the second Intifadeh broke out. A fierce barrage of terrorism was directed against the State of Israel and against Israelis wherever they were. The barrage of terror does not distinguish between combatants and civilians, or between women, men and children. The terror attacks are taking place both in the territories of Judaea, Samaria and the Gaza Strip and in the State of Israel. They target civilian centres, shopping centres and marketplaces, cafés and restaurants. In the last five years thousands of acts of terrorism have been committed against Israel. In the course of these, more than one thousand Israelis have been killed. Thousands of Israeli civilians have been injured. Thousands of Palestinians have also been killed and injured during this period.

2.    In its war against terrorism, the State of Israel has adopted various measures. As a part of the defence activity that is intended to deal with terrorist attacks, the state employs what it calls ‘the targeted killing policy.’ By means of this policy, the security forces operate in order to kill operatives in terrorist organizations who are involved in the planning, dispatching or commission of terror attacks against Israel. During the second Intifadeh, preventative attacks have been carried out throughout Judaea, Samaria and the Gaza Strip. According to figures provided by the petitioners, from the time when these operations began until the end of 2005 almost three hundred operatives in terrorist organizations were killed in these attacks. More than thirty targeted killing attempts failed. Approximately one hundred and fifty civilians who were near the location of the targets of these killings were killed in these operations. Hundreds of others were injured. The targeted killings policy is the focus of this petition.

(2) The petitioners’ arguments

3.    The petitioners’ position is that the targeted killings policy is clearly illegal, contrary to international law, Israeli law and basic principles of human morality. It violates the human rights both of the targets of the attacks and of innocent bystanders who happen to be in the area of the attack, as these rights are recognized in Israeli and international law.

4.    The petitioners’ position is that the legal framework that governs the armed conflict between Israel and the terrorist organizations is not the laws of war but the laws that concern the enforcement of law and order in an occupied territory. The petitioners’ position in this regard underwent changes in the course of the petition, of which some were the result of changes that occurred in the respondents’ position. Originally it was argued that the laws of war mainly concern international conflicts, whereas the armed struggle between Israel and the Palestinians does not fall into the category of an international conflict. Therefore it is not the laws of war that apply to this dispute but the laws of policing and law enforcement. In their closing statement (of 1 September 2004) the petitioners agreed with the position that in our case we are dealing with an international conflict, but even in this framework there is no place for military operations that are governed by the laws of war. This is because Israel’s right to carry out military operations of self-defence under article 51 of the United Nations Charter of 1945 does not apply to the dispute under discussion. The right of self-defence is given to a state in response to an armed attack of another state. The territories are subject to a belligerent occupation of the State of Israel, and therefore article 51 does not apply at all to our case. Just as the state is unable to claim self-defence against its own population, so too it cannot claim self-defence against inhabitants who are subject to the occupation of its army. Against an occupied civilian population there is no right of self-defence but only a right to enforce the law in accordance with the laws of belligerent occupation. Therefore our case is subject to the laws of policing and law enforcement within the framework of the laws of occupation, and not the laws of war. In this framework, there is no place for killing suspects without due process, and without arrest and trial. The targeted killings violate the basic right to life and this violation has no defence or justification. The prohibition of arbitrary killing that is not required for self-defence is enshrined in the customary norms of international law. A prohibition of this kind derives also from the duties of the occupying power in an occupied territory vis-à-vis the occupied population, which constitutes a protected population under the Fourth Geneva Convention Relative to the Protection of Civilian Persons in Time of War, 1949, and also according to the two additional protocols to the convention that were signed in 1977. All these laws reflect norms of customary international law and they bind Israel. According to the petitioners, the practice of states that fight terrorism indicates unequivocally an international custom according to which members of terrorist organizations are treated as criminals, and the criminal law, sometimes with the addition of special emergency powers, is what governs the methods of combating terrorism. The petitioner state as examples for this purpose the British struggle against the Irish terrorist organizations, the Spanish struggle against the Basque terrorist organizations, the German struggle against the terrorist organizations, the Italian struggle against the Red Brigades organization and the Turkish struggle against the Kurdish terrorist organizations.

5.    In the alternative, the petitioners claim that the targeted killing policy violates the rules of international law even if we apply the laws of war to the armed conflict between Israel and the Palestinians. These laws recognize only two statuses of persons — combatants and civilians. Combatants are legitimate targets for attack, but they also enjoy the rights that are granted in international law to combatants, including immunity against indictment and the right to a status of prisoners of war. Citizens enjoy protections and rights that are granted in international law to civilians in times of war. Inter alia, they are not a legitimate target for attacks. The status of civilians and the protection afforded to them are enshrined in common article 3 of the Geneva Conventions. This is a basic principle of customary international law. The petitioners’ position is that this classification of combatants and civilians is an exhaustive classification. There is no intermediate status and there is no third category of ‘unlawful combatants.’ Every person who is not a combatant and every person with regard to whom there is a doubt as to whether he is a combatant automatically has the status of a civilian and is entitled to the rights and protections given to civilians in times of war. Even a civilian who collaborates in combat activities is not an ‘unlawful combatant,’ but only a criminal civilian, and therefore he retains his status as a civilian. The petitioners therefore reject the state’s position that the terrorist organizations’ operatives should be regarded as unlawful combatants. The petitioners discuss how the state itself refuses to give these operatives the rights and the defences given in international law to combatants, such as the right to a status of a prisoner of war. The result is that the state wishes to treat them according to the worse of both worlds: as combatants, to justify killing them, and as civilians, for the purpose of arresting them and bringing them to trial. This result is unacceptable. The operatives of the terrorist organizations, even if they take part in combat activities, are not thereby excluded from the application of the rules of international law. The petitioners’ position is therefore that the operatives of the terrorist organizations should be regarded as having the status of civilians.

6.    The petitioners state that a civilian who takes part in combat may lose some of the protections given to civilians in times of war. But this is only when he takes a direct part in the combat activities, and only as long as this direct participation lasts. These two conditions are provided in article 51(3) of the First Additional Protocol to the 1977 Geneva Conventions (hereafter — the First Protocol). This article, with all of its conditions, reflects, according to the petitioners, a customary rule of international law. These conditions were adopted in international case law, and they are mentioned in additional international documents, as well as in the army manuals of most Western countries. In order to preserve the clear distinction between combatants and civilians, these conditions are given a narrow and precise interpretation. According to this interpretation, a civilian will lose his immunity against attack only when he actually takes a direct part in hostilities, and only during the time when this direct participation is continuing. Thus, for example, from the moment that the civilian returns home, and even if he intends to take part once again in hostilities at a later date, he is not a legitimate target for attack, although he can be arrested and brought to trial for his participation in the combat activities. The petitioners insist that the targeted killing policy, as it is implemented in practice and as the respondents expressly state, goes beyond these narrow limits. It targets civilians even when they are not participating directly in combat or hostile acts. The targeted killings are carried out in circumstances that do not satisfy the immediate and essential conditions which alone justify an attack on civilians. Therefore we are dealing with an illegal policy that constitutes a prohibited attack on civilian targets.

7.    The petitioners attached an expert opinion from Prof. Cassese, an expert in international law, who was the first president of the International Criminal Tribunal for crimes committed in the former Yugoslavia. In his opinion Prof. Cassese discusses the fundamental distinction in international law between civilians and combatants, which is enshrined, inter alia, in the Regulations Concerning the Laws and Customs of War on Land, which are appended to the fourth Hague Convention of 1907. Someone who does not fall within the definition of combatant is automatically a civilian. There is no third category of ‘unlawful combatants.’ Therefore persons who participate in various hostile acts without satisfying the definition of combatants have the status of civilians and are entitled to the protections granted to them by the laws of war. A civilian who participates in hostilities loses these protections and may become a legitimate target for an attack. But this is only if he is taking a direct part in hostilities, and only if the attack against him is carried out during the period of time when he is actually taking a direct part in the hostilities. This rule is enshrined in article 51(3) of the First Protocol, but it reflects a rule of customary international law. Prof. Cassese’s position is that the expressions ‘direct part’ and ‘period of time’ should be interpreted strictly and narrowly. A civilian who takes part in hostilities loses the protections given to civilians only during the period of time when he actually takes part directly in hostilities, such as when he is shooting or laying a mine. Even a citizen who is making preparations to carry out hostile activity may be considered someone who is taking a direct part in hostile acts, provided that he is openly carrying a weapon. When he puts down his weapon, or when he is not carrying out hostilities he ceases to be a legitimate target for an attack. Therefore someone who only provides assistance in planning a hostile act, or someone who trains or sends others to carry out hostilities is not a legitimate target for an attack. Indirect assistance of this kind to hostile activities may expose the citizen to arrest and trial, but it does not make him a legitimate target for an attack.

8.    The petitioners’ position is that the targeted killing policy, as it is implemented in practice, also violates the requirements of proportionality that constitute a part of both Israeli law and customary international law. The principle of proportionality is a central principle of the laws of war. It prohibits attacking even legitimate targets if the attack is expected to result in an excessively serious attack on the lives of innocent persons relative to the military advantage of the operation. This principle is enshrined in article 51(5)(B) of the First Protocol, which is a customary rule of war. The targeted killing policy does not satisfy this condition. Its perpetrators are aware that it may, sometimes almost certainly, result in death and injury to innocents. And this is indeed what happens time after time. Because of the modus operandi adopted within the framework of this policy, many of the preventative killing attempts end in the death and injury of innocent civilians. Thus, for example, on 22 July 2002 a bomb weighing 1,000 kg was dropped on the home of Salah Shehada, a wanted person, in a dense residential area in the city of Gaza. The bomb and the shockwave caused the death of the wanted person, his wife, his daughter and also twelve additional persons who lived nearby. Dozens of people were injured. This case, as well as other cases, illustrates damage caused by the targeted killing policy, which does not distinguish between terrorists and innocents. The petitioners’ position is, therefore, that the targeted killing policy does not satisfy the test of proportionality in the narrow sense. Moreover, according to the petitioners the policy also does not satisfy the second test of proportionality, which concerns the least harmful measure. According to the petitioners, the respondents make use of the targeted killing measure on a frequent basis, including when there are also other measures available for apprehending the persons suspected of terrorist activity. The petitioners point to the fact that during the second Intifadeh the security forces have made hundreds of arrests in those parts of Judaea, Samaria and the Gaza Strip that are under the exclusive control of the Palestinian Authority. These figures show that the security forces have the operational ability to arrest suspects even in areas under the exclusive control of the Palestinian Authority and to bring them to arrest and interrogation facilities. In these circumstances, there is no justification for making use of targeted killings. Finally, the petitioners discuss how the targeted killings policy is not immune from serious mistakes. The targets of the killings are not given an opportunity to protest their innocence. The targeted killing policy works in a secret world where the public eye does not see the evidence on which basis the targets are chosen for the killings. There is no judicial review before or after the targeted killing operations. At least in one case there is a concern that a mistake of identity was made and a man who had a similar name to a wanted person and lived in the same village was killed.

(3) The respondents’ reply

9.    In their preliminary reply to the petition, the respondents stated that a petition that is identical to the petition before us, both in substance and with regard to the arguments that were raised in it, was considered and denied by the Supreme Court (HCJ 5872/01 Barakeh v. Prime Minister [1], judgment of 29 January 2002). In this judgment it was held that ‘the choice of the method of combat that the respondents employ in order to prevent murderous terrorist attacks before they are committed is not one of the subjects in which this court will see fit to intervene.’ The respondents’ position is that this approach is a proper one. This petition, like its predecessor, seeks to bring the court into the battle zone in order to consider matters that are of a purely operational character, which are not justiciable. For these reasons the petition should be denied in limine. Notwithstanding, the respondents did not reiterate this argument in the supplementary pleadings that they filed.

10. On the merits, the respondents discuss the security background that led to the targeted killing policy. Since the end of September 2000, combat activities against Israel have been occurring in the territories of Judaea, Samaria and the Gaza Strip. As a result of these, more than one thousand Israeli citizens were killed in the years 2000-2005. Thousands more were injured. The security forces carried out various operations in order to contend with the combat activities and terrorism. In view of the armed conflict, these operations are subject to the laws of war, or the laws of armed conflicts that constitute a part of international law. The respondents’ position is that the court should reject the argument that Israel may only defend itself against terrorism by using law enforcement measures. There is no longer any dispute that a state may respond with military force to a terrorist attack against it, by virtue of its right to self-defence that is provided in article 51 of the United Nations charter, which allows a state to protect itself against an ‘armed attack.’ Even if there is a dispute among scholars with regard to the question of what is an ‘armed attack,’ there cannot be any doubt that the terrorist barrage against Israel satisfies the definition of an armed attack. Therefore Israel may use military force against the terrorist organizations. The respondents point to the fact that other countries have stopped regarding terrorist operations merely as criminal offences and have begun to make use of military measures against terrorist operations that are directed against them. This is especially the case when the terrorist acts are on a large scale and continue for a long period. The respondents’ position is that the question whether the laws of belligerent occupation apply to all the territories is not relevant to the question before us, since the question whether the targeted killing policy is legal will be determined in accordance with the laws of war, which apply both to an occupied territory and to an unoccupied territory, provided that an armed conflict is taking place there.

11. The respondents’ position is that the laws of war govern not only war in the classical sense, but also other armed disputes and conflicts. International law does not include an unambiguous definition of the concept of ‘armed conflict.’ But there is no doubt today that an armed conflict may take place between a state and groups or organizations that are not states, inter alia because of the military abilities and weapons in the possession of such organizations and their willingness to use them. The current dispute between Israel and the terrorist organizations is an armed conflict in which Israel is entitled to respond with military measures. This has also been upheld by the Supreme Court in a host of cases. With regard to the classification of the conflict, originally the respondents argued that it is an international conflict that is subject to the ordinary rules of war. In the closing reply (of 26 January 2004) the respondents said that the question of the conflict between Israel and the Palestinians is a complex question, and it has diverse aspects. In any case, there is no need to decide this for the purpose of the petition, since according to each of the categories the laws of armed conflict will apply to the state’s actions. These laws permit an attack on someone who is a party to the armed dispute and takes an active part in it, whether it is an international armed conflict or it is an armed conflict that is not international, and even if we are dealing with a new category of armed conflict that has developed in the last decade in international law, which concerns armed conflicts between states and terror organizations. According to each one of these categories, someone who is a party to the armed conflict and takes an active part in it is a combatant, and he may be attacked. The respondents’ position is that the terrorist organizations’ operatives are a party to the armed conflict between Israel and the terrorist organizations, within which framework they take an active part in the combat. Therefore they are legitimate targets for an attack as long as the armed conflict continues. Notwithstanding, they are not entitled to the rights of combatants under the Third Geneva Convention and the Hague Regulations since they do not distinguish themselves from the civilian population, and because they do not observe the laws of war. In view of this complex reality, the respondents’ position is that a third category of persons should be recognized, namely the category of unlawful combatants. Persons who fall into this category are combatants, and therefore they constitute a legitimate target for an attack. Notwithstanding, they are not entitled to all the rights given to lawful combatants, since they do not themselves observe the requirements of the laws of war. The respondents’ position is that the terror organizations’ operatives in the territories fall into the category of ‘unlawful combatants.’ The status of the terrorists who participate actively in the armed conflict is not the status of civilians. They are a party to the armed conflict, and therefore it is permitted to attack them. They do not observe the laws of war, and therefore they do not enjoy the rights and protections given to lawful combatants, who observe the requirements of the laws of war. The respondents’ position is therefore that according to each of the alternatives, ‘the state is permitted to kill someone who is fighting against it, in accordance with the basic principles of the laws of war that govern every armed conflict’ (para. 68 of the respondents’ reply of 26 January 2004).

12. Alternatively, the respondents’ position is that the targeted killing policy is lawful even if the court does not accept the argument that the terrorist organizations’ operatives are combatants that are a party to the armed conflict, and even if the court regards them as persons who have a civilian status. This is because the laws of armed conflict permit an attack on civilians who are taking a direct part in the combat activities. Indeed, as a rule the laws of war give civilians immunity from attacks. But a ‘civilian’ who takes a direct part in the hostilities loses his immunity and may be the target of an attack. This also means that it is permitted to attack civilians in order to frustrate intentions to carry out future or planned hostile activity. Any person who takes a direct part in the commission, planning or dispatching of hostilities that are intended against civilian or military targets is a legitimate target for attack. This exception reflects a customary rule of international law. The respondents’ position is that the condition of simultaneity provided in article 51(3) of the First Protocol, according to which a civilian who takes a direct part in hostilities may only be attacked at the time when he is taking part in the hostilities, does not bind Israel since it does not reflect a rule of customary international law. In this regard the respondents state that Israel, like other countries, was not a party to the First Protocol. Therefore it is permitted to attack civilians who are taking a direct part in hostilities even when they are not carrying them out. There is nothing that prevents attacking terrorists at any time and place, as long as they have not laid down their weapons and left the cycle of combat. Finally, the respondents’ position is that even if we regard art. 51(3) of the First Protocol, with all of its conditions, as a customary rule, the targeted killings policy satisfies its provisions. This is because they should be interpreted more broadly than the interpretation proposed by the petitioners. Thus the expression ‘hostilities’ should be interpreted to include acts such as the planning of terrorist attacks, the dispatching of terrorists and being in command of terrorist cells. There is no basis for Prof. Cassese’s position that ‘hostilities’ should include the use of weapons or the carrying of weapons. The expression ‘taking a direct part’ should also be given a broad interpretation, so that anyone who plans, commits or sends another person to carry out a terrorist attack will be regarded as someone who takes a direct part in hostilities. Finally, the condition of simultaneity should also be interpreted broadly so that it will be possible to attack a terrorist at any time that he is systematically involved in acts of terror. The respondents’ position is that the very restrictive interpretation of art. 51(3) that is proposed by the petitioners is unreasonable and outrageous. The petitioners’ position and the opinion submitted on their behalf imply that terrorists have immunity from attack for as long as they are planning terrorist attacks and this immunity is removed for a short time only, when the attack is actually being carried out. After the attack has been carried out, the immunity returns to protect the terrorists, even if it is known and clear that they are going home in order to plan and carry out the next attack. This interpretation allows someone who takes an active part in hostilities ‘to change hats’ as he wishes between a combatant’s hat and a civilian’s hat. This result is unthinkable. It is also inconsistent with the purpose of the exception, which is intended to allow the state to take action against civilians who take an active part in the struggle against it. The respondents’ conclusion is that the targeted killings policy satisfies the laws of war even if we regard the terrorists as civilians, and even if we regard the conditions set out in art. 51(3) of the First Protocol as customary rules.

13. The respondents’ position is that the targeted killings policy, as it is carried out in practice, satisfies the requirement of proportionality. The requirement of proportionality does not lead to the conclusion that it is prohibited to carry out military operations that may harm civilians. This requirement means that the harm to civilians should be proportionate to the security benefit that is likely to arise from the military operation. Moreover, the proportionality of the operation should be examined against the background of the uncertainty that inherently accompanies any combat activity, especially in view of the circumstances of the armed conflict between Israel and the terrorist organizations. The State of Israel satisfies the requirements of proportionality. Targeted killing operations are only carried out as an exceptional step, when there is no alternative to this activity. Its purpose is the saving of lives. It is considered at the highest levels of command. In every case an attempt is made to limit as much as possible the collateral damage that may be caused to civilians as a result of the targeted killing operation. In cases where the security establishment is of the opinion that there are other alternatives to the operation, these alternatives are implemented in so far as possible. Targeted killing missions have been postponed or cancelled on more than one occasion when it transpired that there was no possibility of carrying them out without endangering innocent persons disproportionately.

(4) The petition and the hearing thereof

14. The petition was filed on 24 January 2002, and after preliminary replies were filed it was set down for a hearing before a panel of three justices. After the first hearing on 18 April 2002 before Justices A. Barak, D. Dorner and I. Englard, the parties were asked to file supplementary statements that addressed a series of questions that were posed by the court. After the responses were filed, another hearing of the petition was held on 8 July 2003 before a panel of Justices A. Barak, T. Or and E. Mazza). During this, we considered the petitioners’ application for an interim order. The application was denied. At the request of the parties, additional time was given for the filing of supplementary statements. At the request of the petitioners, an additional hearing of the petition was held on 16 February 2005 before a panel of Justices A. Barak, M. Cheshin and D. Beinisch). During this the respondents submitted the prime minister’s statement at the Sharm El-Sheik conference according to which the State of Israel was suspending the use of the targeted killings policy. In view of this statement, we decided to defer the hearing of the petition to another date, in so far as this would be required. In the month of July 2005 the state began to employ the targeted killings policy once again. In view of this, at the request of the parties an additional hearing of the petition was held on 11 December 2005, before a panel of Justices A. Barak, M. Cheshin and D. Beinisch. At the end of this, we held that judgment would be given after further supplementary statements were filed by the parties. Pursuant to the decision of President D. Beinisch on 22 November 2006, Vice-President E. Rivlin replaced Vice-President M. Cheshin who had retired.

15. After the petition was filed, two applications were filed to join it. First on 22 July 2003 an application was filed by counsel for the petitioners on behalf of the National Lawyers Guild and the International Association of Democratic Lawyers to join the petition and to file written pleadings as amicus curiae. The respondents opposed the application. Subsequently an application was filed on 23 February 2004 on behalf of Shurat HaDin — Israel Law Centre and 24 additional applicants to join them as respondents in the petition. The petitioners opposed the application. We are deciding to grant the two applications and to join the applicants as parties to the petition. The pleadings on behalf of the amicus curiae support the main arguments of the petitioners. They also argue that the killing of religious and political leaders is contrary to international law and is not legitimate, whether in times of war or in times of peace. In addition, no use should be made of the targeted killings policy against anyone who is involved in terrorist activities except in cases where there is an immediate danger to human lives, and even then only in the absence of any other means of averting the danger. The pleadings of Shurat HaDin support the main arguments of the respondents. They also argue that the targeted killings are permitted, and even necessary, according to the principle of Jewish law ‘If someone comes to kill you, kill him first!’ (Babylonian Talmud, Berachot 58a) and according to the law of ‘Someone who is pursuing his fellow-man to kill him…’ (Mishnah, Sanhedrin 8, 7).

(5) The general normative framework

A.    An international armed conflict

16. The fundamental premise is that, since the Intifadeh began, a continuous state of armed conflict has existed between Israel and the various terrorist organizations that operate from Judaea, Samaria and the Gaza Strip (hereafter — the territories). The court has discussed the existence of this conflict in a host of judgments (see HCJ 9255/00 Al-Saka v. State of Israel [2]; HCJ 2461/01 Canaan v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [3]; HCJ 9293/01 Barakeh v. Minister of Defence [4]; HCJ 3114/02 Barakeh v. Minister of Defence [5]; HCJ 3451/02 Almadani v. Minister of Defence [6]; HCJ 8172/02 Ibrahim v. IDF Commander in West Bank [7]; HCJ 7957/04 Marabeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [8]). In one case I said:

‘Since the end of September 2000, fierce fighting has been taking place in Judaea, Samaria and the Gaza Strip. This is not police activity. It is an armed struggle’ (HCJ 7015/02 Ajuri v. IDF Commander in West Bank [9], at p. 358 {87}).

This approach is consistent with the definition of an armed conflict in international literature (see O. Ben-Naftali and Y. Shani, International Law Between War and Peace (2006), at p. 142; Y. Dinstein, War, Aggression and Self-Defence (fourth edition, 2005), at p. 201; H. Duffy, The ‘War on Terror’ and the Framework of International Law (2005), at p. 219). It clearly reflects what has been occurring and is still occurring in the ‘territories.’ The situation was described in the supplementary closing arguments of the State Attorney’s Office (of 26 January 2004) as follows:

‘For more than three years the State of Israel has faced an unceasing, continuous and murderous barrage of attacks, which are directed against Israelis wherever they are, without any distinction between soldiers and civilians or between men, women and children. Within the framework of the current terror barrage, more than 900 Israelis have been killed from September 2000 until the present, and thousands of other Israelis have been injured. Thousands of Palestinians have also been killed and injured during this period. By way of comparison we should point out that the number of Israeli victims relative to the population of the State of Israel is several times greater than the percentage of victims who were killed in the United States in the events of September 11 relative to the population of the United States. As is well known, and as we have already pointed out, the events of September 11 were defined by the countries of the world and international organizations without any hesitation as an “armed attack” that justifies the use of force in reply.

The terror attacks are taking place both in Judaea, Samaria and the Gaza Strip (hereafter — the territories) and in the State of Israel itself. They are directed both against civilians, civilian population centres, shopping centres and marketplaces, and also against IDF forces and bases and facilities of the security forces. In these attacks the terrorist organizations employ measures that are of a purely military character, and what all of these measures have in common is their lethalness and callousness. These measures include shooting attacks, suicide attacks, the firing of mortars, the firing of rockets, the use of car bombs, etc.’ (at p. 30).

17. This armed conflict (or dispute) does not take place in a normative vacuum. It is subject to normative arrangements as to what is permitted and what is prohibited. I discussed this in one case where I said:

‘“Israel is not an island. It is a member of an international community...”. The military operations of the army are not conducted in a legal vacuum. There are legal norms — some from customary international law, some from international law enshrined in treaties to which Israel is a party, and some from the basic principles of Israeli law — which provide rules as to how military operations should be conducted’ (HCJ 4764/04 Physicians for Human Rights v. IDF Commander in Gaza [10], at p. 391 {205-206}).

What are the normative arrangements that apply in the case of an armed conflict between Israel and the terrorist organizations that operate in the territories?

18. The normative arrangements that apply to the armed conflict between Israel and the terrorist organizations in the territories are complex. They focus mainly on the rules of international law concerning an international armed conflict (or dispute). The international character of an armed conflict between a state that is occupying a territory in a belligerent occupation and guerrillas and terrorists that come from that territory — including the armed dispute between Israel and the terrorist organizations in the territories — was discussed by Prof. Cassese, who said:

‘An armed conflict which takes place between an Occupying Power and rebel or insurgent groups — whether or not they are terrorist in character — in an occupied territory, amounts to an international armed conflict’ (A. Cassese, International Law (second edition, 2005), at p. 420).

These laws include the laws of belligerent occupation. But they are not limited to them alone. These laws apply to every case of an armed conflict of an international character — i.e., one that crosses the borders of the state — whether the place where the armed conflict is occurring is subject to a belligerent occupation or not. These laws constitute a part of the laws of the conduct of war (ius in bello). From the humanitarian viewpoint, they are a part of international humanitarian law. This humanitarian law is a special law (lex specialis) that applies in an armed conflict. Where this law has a lacuna, it can be filled by means of international human rights law (see the advisory opinion on the Legality of the Threat or Use of Nuclear Weapons (1996) ICJ Rep. 226, at p. 240; the advisory opinion of the Legal Consequences of the Construction of a Wall in the Occupied Palestinian Territory (2004) 43 ILM 1009; Banković v. Belgium [67]; see also Meron, ‘The Humanization of Humanitarian Law,’ 94 Am. J. Intl. L. 239 (2000)). In addition to the provisions of international law governing an armed conflict, the basic principles of Israeli public law are likely to apply. These basic principles are carried by every Israeli soldier in his backpack and they go with him wherever he goes (see HCJ 393/82 Jamait Askan Almalmoun Altaounia Almahdouda Almasaoulia Cooperative Society v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [11], at p. 810; Ajuri v. IDF Commander in West Bank [9], at p. 365 {96}; Marabeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [8], at para. 14 of the judgment).

19. Significant parts of international law that deal with an armed conflict are of a customary nature. These customary laws are a part of Israeli law, ‘by virtue of the fact that the State of Israel is sovereign and independent’ (per Justice S.Z. Cheshin in CrimA 174/54 Stampeper v. Attorney-General [12], at p. 15; see also CrimA 336/61 Eichman v. Attorney-General [13]; LCA 7092/94 Her Majesty the Queen in Right of Canada v. Edelson [14], at p. 639 {416}, and the cases cited there; see also R. Lapidot, ‘The Place of Public International Law in Israeli Law,’ 19 Hebrew Univ. L. Rev. (Mishpatim) 809 (1990); R. Sabel, International Law (2003), at p. 29). This was well expressed by President Shamgar, who said:

‘According to the consistent case law of this court, customary international law is a part of Israeli law, subject to Israeli legislation containing a contrary provision’ (HCJ 785/87 Afu v. IDF Commander in Gaza Strip [15], at p. 35).

International law that is enshrined in international conventions (whether Israel is a party to them or not) and which does not involve the adoption of customary international law is not a part of the internal law of the State of Israel (see HCJ 69/81 Abu Ita v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [16], at p. 234, and Y. Zilbershatz, ‘Incorporating International Law in Israeli Law — The Law As It Is and As It Should Be,’ 24 Hebrew Univ. L. Rev. (Mishpatim) 317 (1994)). In the petitions before us, no question arises with regard to any conflicting Israeli legislation. Public law in Israel recognizes the Israel Defence Forces as ‘the army of the state’ (s. 1 of the Basic Law: the Army). The army is authorized ‘to do all the lawful actions that are required for the defence of the state and in order to achieve its national security goals’ (s. 18 of the Government and Justice Arrangements Ordinance, 5748-1948). The Basic Law: the Government recognizes the constitutionality of ‘military operations that are required for the purpose of protecting the state and public security’ (s. 40(b)). Naturally, these operations also include an armed conflict with terrorist organizations outside the borders of the state. We should also mention the defence against criminal liability provided in s. 34M(1) of the Penal Law, 5737-1977, according to which a person will not be liable under the criminal law for an act that ‘he was obliged or competent to do according to law.’ When the soldiers of the Israel Defence Forces operate in accordance with the laws of armed conflict, they are acting ‘according to law,’ and they have the defence of justification. By contrast, if they act contrary to the laws of armed conflict, they are likely to be liable, inter alia under the criminal law, for their actions. Indeed, the question before us should be considered within the framework of customary international law concerning an armed conflict. This is also the source for all the other laws that may be relevant under our internal law. Conventional international law that has no customary force is not a part of our internal law.

20. International law concerning the armed conflict between Israel and the terrorist organizations is enshrined in several legal sources (see Y. Dinstein, The Conduct of Hostilities under the Law of International Armed Conflict (2004), at p. 5). The main source is the Hague Convention (IV) Respecting the Laws and Customs of War on Land, 1907 (hereafter — the Hague Convention). The provisions of this convention, to which Israel is a party, have a status of customary international law (see Jamait Askan Almalmoun Altaounia Almahdouda Almasaoulia Cooperative Society v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [11], at p. 793; HCJ 2056/04 Beit Sourik Village Council v. Government of Israel [17], at p. 827 {283}; Ajuri v. IDF Commander in West Bank [9], at p. 364 {95-96}). In addition to this there is the Geneva Convention (IV) Relative to the Protection of Civilian Persons in Time of War, 1949 (hereafter — the Fourth Geneva Convention). Israel is a party to this convention. It was not adopted in Israeli legislation. Notwithstanding, its customary provisions are a part of the law of the State of Israel (see the opinion of Justice H.H. Cohn in HCJ 698/80 Kawasma v. Minister of Defence [18], at p. 638). It is well known that the position of the Government of Israel is that in principle the laws of belligerent occupation in the Fourth Geneva Convention do not apply with regard to the territories. Notwithstanding, Israel observes the humanitarian provisions of this convention (see Kawasma v. Minister of Defence [18]; Jamait Askan Almalmoun Altaounia Almahdouda Almasaoulia Cooperative Society v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [11], at p. 194; Ajuri v. IDF Commander in West Bank [9], at p. 364 {95-96}; HCJ 3278/02 Centre for Defence of the Individual v. IDF Commander in West Bank [19], at p. 396 {136}; Beit Sourik Village Council v. Government of Israel [17], at p. 827 {283}; Marabeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [8], at para. 14 of the judgment). For the purposes of the petition before us this is sufficient. In addition, the laws concerning an international armed conflict are enshrined in the Protocol Additional to the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949 Relating to the Protection of Victims of International Armed Conflicts (Protocol I), 1977 (‘the First Protocol’). Israel is not a party to this protocol, and it has not been adopted in Israeli legislation. Of course, the customary provisions of the First Protocol are a part of Israeli law.

21. Our premise is that the law that governs the armed conflict between Israel and the terrorist organizations in the territories is the international law that relates to an armed conflict or dispute. This is how this court has regarded the character of the dispute in the past, and this is how we are also continuing to regard it in the petition before us. According to this approach, the fact that the terrorist organizations and its members do not act on behalf of a state does not make the struggle merely an internal matter of the state (see Cassese, International Law, supra, at p. 420). Indeed, in today’s reality a terrorist organization may have a considerable military capacity, sometimes exceeding even the capacity of states. Dealing with these dangers cannot be limited merely to the internal affairs of a state and its criminal law. Contending with the risk of terror constitutes a part of international law that concerns armed conflicts of an international nature. Additional possibilities have been raised in legal literature (see Duffy, The ‘War on Terror’ and the Framework of International Law, supra, at p. 218; E. Gross, Democracy’s Struggle Against Terrorism: Legal and Moral Aspects (2004), at p. 585; O. Ben-Naftali and K. Michaeli, ‘ “We Must Not Make a Scarecrow of the Law”: A Legal Analysis of the Israeli Policy of Targeted Killings,’ 36 Cornell Intl. L. J. 233 (2003); D. Jinks, ‘September 11 and the Law of War,’ 28 Yale J. I. L. 1 (2003)). According to the approach of Prof. Kretzmer, this armed dispute should be classified as a dispute that is not merely an internal-national dispute, nor should it be classified as being of an international character, but it has a mixed character, in which both international human rights law and international humanitarian law apply (see D. Kretzmer, ‘Targeted Killing of Suspected Terrorists: Extra-Judicial Executions or Legitimate Means of Defence?’ 16 Eur. J. Int’l L. 171 (2000)); counsel for the state raised these possibilities before us and indicated the problems that they raise, without adopting any position with regard to them. As we have seen, the premise on which the Supreme Court has relied for years — and which also was always the premise of counsel for the state before the Supreme Court — is that the armed dispute is of an international character. In this judgment we are continuing with this approach. It should be noted that even those who think that the armed dispute between Israel and the terrorist organizations is not of an international character hold that it is subject to international humanitarian law or international human rights law (see Kretzmer, ‘Targeted Killing of Suspected Terrorists: Extra-Judicial Executions or Legitimate Means of Defence?’ supra, at p. 194; Ben Naftali and Shani, ‘ “We Must Not Make a Scarecrow of the Law”: A Legal Analysis of the Israeli Policy of Targeted Killings,’ supra, at p. 142, and Hamdan v. Rumsfeld [62]; Prosecutor v. Tadić [73], at para. 127; on non-international armed conflicts see: Y. Dinstein, C. Garraway, M. Schmitt, The Manual On Non-International Armed Conflict: With Commentary (2006)).

22. International law concerning armed conflicts is based on a delicate balance between two conflicting considerations (see Jamait Askan Almalmoun Altaounia Almahdouda Almasaoulia Cooperative Society v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [11], at p. 794; Centre for Defence of the Individual v. IDF Commander in West Bank [19], at p. 396 {136}; Beit Sourik Village Council v. Government of Israel [17], at p. 833 {290}). One concerns the humanitarian considerations that relate to anyone who is harmed as a result of the armed conflict. These considerations are based on human rights and dignity. The other concerns military considerations, which lie at the heart of the armed conflict. These considerations are based on military necessity and success (see Dinstein, The Conduct of Hostilities under the Law of International Armed Conflict, at p. 16). The balance between these considerations is the basis for the international law of armed conflicts. This was discussed by Prof. Greenwood, who said:

‘International humanitarian law in armed conflicts is a compromise between military and humanitarian requirements. Its rules comply with both military necessity and the dictates of humanity’ (Fleck (ed.), The Handbook of Humanitarian Law in Armed Conflicts 32 (1995)).

In Jamait Askan Almalmoun Altaounia Almahdouda Almasaoulia Cooperative Society v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [11] I said:

‘The Hague Regulations revolve around two main focal points: one is ensuring the legitimate security interests of the occupier of a territory that is subject to a belligerent occupation; the other is ensuring the needs of the civilian population in the territory that is subject to a belligerent occupation’ (ibid. [11], at p. 794).

In another case Justice A. Procaccia said that the Hague Convention authorizes the military commander to ensure two needs:

‘The first need is a military need and the second is a civilian-humanitarian need. The first focuses on concern for the security of the military force that is occupying the area, and the second concerns the responsibility for preserving the welfare of the inhabitants. Within the latter sphere, the area commander is responsible not only for maintaining order and ensuring the security of the inhabitants but also for protecting their rights, especially their constitutional human rights. The concern for human rights lies at the heart of the humanitarian considerations that the area commander must consider’ (HCJ 10356/02 Hass v. IDF Commander in West Bank [20], at p. 455 {65}).

In Beit Sourik Village Council v. Government of Israel [17] I added that:

‘The laws of belligerent occupation recognize the authority of the military commander to maintain security in the area and thereby to protect the security of his country and its citizens, but it makes the exercising of this authority conditional upon a proper balance between it and the rights, needs, and interests of the local population’ (ibid. [17], at p. 833 {290}).

Indeed —

‘Indeed, like in many other areas of the law, the solution is not one of “all or nothing.” The solution lies in finding the proper balance between the conflicting considerations. The solution is not to be found in giving absolute weight to one of the considerations; the solution lies in giving relative weight to the different considerations by balancing them in relation to the matter requiring a decision’ (Marabeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [8], at para. 29 of the judgment).

The result of this balance is that human rights are protected by the laws of armed conflict, but not to their full extent. The same is true with regard to military necessity. It may be realized, but not to its full extent. This balance reflects the relativity of human rights and the limitations of military necessity. The proper balance is not fixed. ‘In certain cases the emphasis is on military necessity whereas in other cases the emphasis is on the needs of the local population’ (Jamait Askan Almalmoun Altaounia Almahdouda Almasaoulia Cooperative Society v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [11], at p. 794). What, then, are the factors that affect the proper balance?

23. A main factor that affects the proper balance is the identity of the person who is harmed or the target that is harmed in the armed conflict. This is the basic principle of distinction (see Dinstein, The Conduct of Hostilities under the Law of International Armed Conflict, at p. 82; Ben-Naftali and Shani, ‘ “We Must Not Make a Scarecrow of the Law”: A Legal Analysis of the Israeli Policy of Targeted Killings,’ supra, at p. 151). Customary international law with regard to armed conflicts discusses a fundamental distinction between combatants and military targets, on the one hand, and non-combatants, i.e., civilians, and civilian targets on the other (see the advisory opinion on the Legality of the Threat or Use of Nuclear Weapons, supra, at p. 257; art. 48 of the First Protocol). According to the basic principle of distinction, the proper balance between the military needs of the state as opposed to combatants and military targets of the other party is different from the proper balance between the military needs of the state as opposed to civilians and civilian targets of the other party. As a rule, combatants and military targets are legitimate targets for a military attack. Their lives and bodies are subject to the risks of combat. It is permitted to kill and injure them. Notwithstanding, not every combat activity is permitted against them, nor is every military course of action permitted. Thus, for example, it is permitted to shoot them and kill combatants. But there is a prohibition against the treacherous killing of combatants or harming them in a manner that amounts to perfidy (see Dinstein, The Conduct of Hostilities under the Law of International Armed Conflict, at p. 198). Similarly the use of certain weapons is prohibited. A consideration of all this does not arise in the petition before us. Moreover, there are comprehensive laws that concern the status of prisoners of war. Thus, for example, prisoners of war may not be brought to a criminal trial because of their actual participation in the fighting, and they should be treated ‘humanely’ (art. 13 of the Third Geneva Convention). It is of course permitted to bring them to trial for war crimes that they committed during the hostilities. In contrast to the combatants and military targets there are the civilians and civilian targets. They may not be subjected to a military attack that is directed at them. Their lives and bodies are protected against the risks of combat, provided that they do not themselves take a direct part in the combat. This customary principle was formulated as follows:

‘Rule 1: The parties to the conflict must at all times distinguish between civilians and combatants. Attacks may only be directed against combatants. Attacks must not be directed against civilians.

Rule 6: Civilians are protected against attack unless and for such time as they take a direct part in hostilities.

Rule 7: The parties to the conflict must at all times distinguish between civilian objects and military objectives. Attacks may only be directed against military objectives. Attacks must not be directed against civilian objects’ (J. Henckaerts and L. Doswald-Beck, Customary International Humanitarian Law (vol. 1, 2005), at pp. 3, 19, 25).

This approach, which protects the lives, bodies and property of civilians who do not take a direct part in an armed conflict, runs like a golden thread through the case law of the Supreme Court (see Jamait Askan Almalmoun Altaounia Almahdouda Almasaoulia Cooperative Society v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [11], at p. 794; HCJ 72/86 Zaloom v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [21], at p. 532; Almadani v. Minister of Defence [6], at p. 35 {53}; Ajuri v. IDF Commander in West Bank [9], at p. 365 {97}; Centre for Defence of the Individual v. IDF Commander in West Bank [19], at p. 396 {136}; HCJ 5591/02 Yassin v. Commander of Ketziot Military Camp [22], at p. 412; HCJ 3239/02 Marab v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [23], at p. 364 {191}; Hass v. IDF Commander in West Bank [20], at p. 456 {65}; Marabeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [8], at paras. 24-29 of the judgment; HCJ 1890/03 Bethlehem Municipality v. State of Israel [24], at para. 15; HCJ 3799/02 Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. IDF Central Commander [25], at para. 23 of my opinion; I discussed this in Physicians for Human Rights v. IDF Commander in Gaza [10], which considered combat activity during the armed conflict in Rafah:

‘The basic injunction of international humanitarian law applicable in times of combat is that the local inhabitants are “… entitled, in all circumstances, to respect for their persons, their honour, their family rights, their religious convictions and practices, and their manners and customs. They shall at all times be humanely treated, and shall be protected especially against all acts of violence or threats thereof…” (art. 27 of the Fourth Geneva Convention; see also art. 46 of the Hague Convention)… What underlies this basic provision is the recognition of the value of man, the sanctity of his life and the fact that he is entitled to liberty… His life or his dignity as a human being may not be harmed, and his dignity as a human being must be protected. This basic duty is not absolute. It is subject to “… such measures of control and security in regard to protected persons as may be necessary as a result of the war” (last part of art. 27 of the Fourth Geneva Convention). These measures may not harm the essence of the rights… They must be proportionate’ (ibid. [10], at p. 393 {208-209}).

Later in that case I said that:

‘The duty of the military commander, according to this basic rule, is twofold. First, he must refrain from operations that attack the local inhabitants. This duty is his “negative” obligation. Second, he must carry out acts required to ensure that the local inhabitants are not harmed. This is his “positive” obligation… Both these obligations — the dividing line between which is a fine one —should be implemented reasonably and proportionately in accordance with the needs of the time and place’ (ibid. [10], at p. 394 {209}).

Are terrorist organizations and their members combatants for the purpose of their rights in the armed conflict? Are they civilians who take part directly in the armed conflict? Or are they perhaps neither combatants nor civilians? What, then, is the status of these terrorists?

B.    Combatants

24. Who are combatants? This category naturally includes the armed forces. It also includes persons who satisfy the following conditions (art. 1 of the Regulations appended to the Fourth Hague Convention of 1907):

‘The laws, rights and duties of war apply not only to armies, but also to militia and volunteer corps fulfilling the following conditions:

To be commanded by a person responsible for his subordinates;

To have a fixed distinctive emblem recognizable at a distance;

To carry arms openly; and

To conduct their operations in accordance with the laws and customs of war.

…’

This wording is repeated in art. 13 of the First and Second Geneva Conventions, and art. 4 of the Third Geneva Convention (cf. also art. 43 of the First Protocol). These conditions, together with additional conditions that are derived from the relevant conventions, have been examined in legal literature (see Dinstein, The Conduct of Hostilities under the Law of International Armed Conflict, at p. 39). We do not need to consider all of these, because the terrorist organizations from the territories and their individual members do not satisfy the conditions of combatants (see Gross, Democracy’s Struggle Against Terrorism: Legal and Moral Aspects, at p. 75). It is sufficient it we point out that they do not have a fixed recognizable mark that makes it possible to distinguish them from afar and they do not conduct their activities in accordance with the laws and customs of war. In one case I said:

‘The Lebanese detainees should not be regarded as prisoners of war. It is sufficient that they do not satisfy the provisions of art. 41(2)(d) of the Third Geneva Convention, which provides that one of the conditions that must be satisfied in order to fulfil the definition of “prisoner of war” is “that of conducting their operations in accordance with the laws and customs of war.” The organizations to which the detainees belonged are terrorist organizations that operate contrary to the laws and customs of war. Thus, for example, these organizations deliberately attack civilians and shoot from amongst a civilian population, which they use as a shield. All of these are acts that are contrary to international law. Indeed, Israel’s consistent position over the years has been to refuse to regard the various organizations, such as Hezbollah, as organizations to which the Third Geneva Convention applies. We have found no reason to intervene in this position’ (HCJ 2967/00 Arad v. Knesset [26], at p. 191; see also SFC 1158/02 (TA) State of Israel v. Barghouti [60], at para. 35); Military Prosecutor v. Kassem [61]).

25. The terrorists and their organizations, against which the State of Israel is conducting an armed conflict of an international character, are not included in the category of combatants. They do not belong to the armed forces nor are they included among the units that are given a status similar to that of combatants by customary international law. Indeed, the terrorists and the organizations that send them are unlawful combatants. They do not enjoy the status of prisoners of war. It is permitted to bring them to trial for their participation in the hostilities, to try them and sentence them. This was discussed by Chief Justice Stone of the United States Supreme Court, who said:

‘By universal agreement and practice, the law of war draws a distinction between the armed forces and the peaceful population of belligerent nations and also between those who are lawful and unlawful combatants. Lawful combatants are subject to capture and detention as prisoners of war by opposing military forces. Unlawful combatant are likewise subject to capture and detention, but in addition they are subject to trial and punishment by military tribunals for acts which render their belligerency unlawful’ (Ex Parte Quirin [63], at p. 30; see also Hamdi v. Rumsfeld [64]).

The Internment of Unlawful Combatants, 5762-2002, authorizes the chief of staff to issue an order for the administrative detention of an ‘unlawful combatant.’ This concept is defined in s. 2 of the law as —

‘A person who took part in hostilities against the State of Israel, whether directly or indirectly, or who is a member of a force carrying out hostilities against the State of Israel, and who does not satisfy the conditions granting a prisoner of war status under international humanitarian law, as set out in article 4 of the Third Geneva Convention of 12 August 1949 relative to the Treatment of Prisoners of War.’

It need not be said that unlawful combatants are not outside the law. They are not outlaws. They too were created by God in His image; even their human dignity should be respected; they too enjoy and are entitled to the protection of customary international law, no matter how minimal this may be (see G.L. Neuman, ‘Humanitarian Law and Counterterrorist Force,’ 14 Eur. J. Int’l L. 283 (2003); G. Nolte, ‘Preventive Use of Force And Preventive Killings: Moves Into a Different Legal Order,’ 5 Theoretical Inquiries in Law 111 (2004), at p. 119). This is certainly the case when they are interned or when they are brought to trial (see art. 75 of the First Protocol, which reflects customary international law, and K. Dörmann, ‘The Legal Situation of “Unlawful / Unprivileged Combatants”,’ 85 IRRC 45 (2003), at p. 70). Does it follow from this that within the framework of Israel’s war against the terrorist organizations, Israel is not entitled to target them nor is it entitled to kill them even if they are planning, ordering or committing terrorist attacks? Were we to regard them as (lawful) combatants, the answer of course would be that Israel would be entitled to target them. Just as it is permitted to target a soldier of an enemy state, so too it would be permitted to target them. At the same time, they would enjoy the status of prisoners of war and the other protections given to lawful combatants. But, as we have seen, the terrorists operating against Israel are not combatants according to the definition of this expression in international law; they are not entitled to a status of prisoners of war; it is permitted to bring them to trial for their membership of terrorist organizations and for their actions against the army. Do they have the status of civilians? We will now turn to examine this question.

C.    Civilians

26. Customary international law relating to armed conflicts protects ‘civilians’ from attacks against them as a result of the hostilities. This was discussed by the International Court of Justice in Legality of the Threat or Use of Nuclear Weapons, supra, where it said:

‘States must never make civilians the object of attack’ (p. 257).

This customary principle was given expression in art. 51(2) of the First Protocol, according to which:

‘The civilian population as such, as well as individual civilians, shall not be the object of attack.’

This also gives rise to the duty to do everything to minimize the collateral damage to the civilian population when carrying out attacks on ‘combatants’ (see E. Benvenisti, ‘Human Dignity in Combat: The Duty To Spare Enemy Civilians,’ 39 Isr. L. Rev. 81 (2006)). This protection that is given to ‘civilians’ gives rise to the question of who is a ‘civilian’ for the purpose of this rule. The approach of customary international law is that ‘civilians’ are persons who are not ‘combatants’ (see art. 50(1) of the First Protocol and Sabel, International Law, supra, at p. 432). In Prosecutor v. Blaškić [74] the International Criminal Tribunal for the former Yugoslavia said that civilians are:

‘Persons who are not, or no longer, members of the armed forces’ (Prosecutor v. Blaškić [74], at para. 180).

This definition is of a ‘negative’ character. It determines the concept of ‘civilians’ as the opposite of ‘combatants.’ Thus it regards unlawful combatants — who, as we have seen, are not ‘combatants’ — as civilians. Does this mean that the unlawful combatants are entitled to the same protection to which civilians who are not unlawful combatants are entitled? The answer is no. Customary international law relating to armed conflicts provides that a civilian who takes a direct part in the hostilities does not at the same time enjoy the protection given to a civilian who is not taking a direct part in those acts (see art. 51(3) of the First Protocol). Thus we see that the unlawful combatant is not a combatant but a ‘civilian.’ Notwithstanding, he is a civilian who is not protected against being targeted as long as he is taking a direct part in the hostilities. Indeed, the fact that a person is an ‘unlawful combatant’ is not merely a matter for national-internal criminal law. It is a matter for international law relating to international armed conflicts (see Jinks, ‘September 11 and the Law of War,’ supra). An expression of this is that civilians who are unlawful combatants are a legitimate target for attack, and therefore they do not enjoy the rights of civilians who are not unlawful combatants, provided that they are at that time taking a direct part in the hostilities. As we have seen, they also do not enjoy the rights given to combatants. Thus, for example, the laws relating to prisoners of war do not apply to them.

D.    Is there a third category of unlawful combatants?

27. In its written and oral pleadings before us, the state requested that we recognize the existence of a third category of persons, namely the category of unlawful combatants. These are people who play an active and continuing part in an armed conflict, and therefore their status is the same as that of combatants in the sense that they constitute a legitimate target for attack and they are not entitled to the protections given to civilians. Notwithstanding, they are not entitled to all the rights and protections given to combatants, since they do not distinguish themselves from civilians and they do not observe the laws of war. Thus, for example, they are not entitled to the status of prisoners of war. The state’s position is that the terrorists who participate in the armed conflict between Israel and the terrorist organizations fall into this category of unlawful combatants.

28. The literature on this subject is extensive (see R.R Baxter, ‘So-Called “Unprivileged Belligerency”: Spies, Guerrillas and Saboteurs,’ 28 Brit. Y. B. Int’l. L. 323 (1951); K. Watkin, Warriors Without Rights? Combatants, Unprivileged Belligerents, and Struggle Over Legitimacy, Harvard Program on Humanitarian Policy and Conflict Research, ‘Occasional Paper’ (Winter 2005, no. 2); J. Callen, ‘Unlawful Combatants and the Geneva Conventions,’ 44 Va. J. Int’l L. 1025 (2004); M.H. Hoffman, ‘Terrorists Are Unlawful Belligerents, Not Unlawful Combatants: A Distinction With Implications for the Future of International Humanitarian Law,’ 34 Case W. Res. J. Int’l L. 227 (2002); S. Zachary, ‘Between the Geneva Conventions: Where Does the Unlawful Combatant Belong?’ 38 Isr. L. Rev. 378 (2005); Nolte, ‘Preventive Use of Force and Preventive Killings: Moves Into a Different Legal Order,’ supra; Dörmann, ‘The Legal Situation of “Unlawful / Unprivileged Combatants”,’ supra). We will not adopt a position on the question whether this third category should be recognized. The question before us is not a question of what the law should be but of what the law is. In our opinion, in so far as the law as it actually stands is concerned, we do not have before us sufficient information that allows us to recognize the existence of this third category on the basis of the existing position of international law, whether conventional or customary (see Cassese, International Law, supra, at pp. 408, 470). It is hard for us to see how it is possible to recognize a third category within the framework of interpreting the Hague and Geneva Conventions. We do not think that we have been presented with sufficient information that allows us to say that this third category has been recognized, as of the present, in customary international law. Notwithstanding, a new reality sometimes requires a new interpretation. Rules that were developed against the background of a reality that has changed should be given a dynamic interpretation that will adapt them, within the framework of the accepted rules of interpretation, to the new reality (see Jamait Askan Almalmoun Altaounia Almahdouda Almasaoulia Cooperative Society v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [11], at p. 800; Ajuri v. IDF Commander in West Bank [9], at p. 381 {116}). In this interpretive spirit we shall now address the rules of customary international law that consider the status of civilians who are also unlawful combatants.

(6) The status of civilians who are unlawful combatants

A.    The basic principle: civilians who take a direct part in hostilities are not protected at that time

29. Civilians enjoy comprehensive protection of their lives, bodies, liberty and property. ‘… the safety of the lives of the civilian population is a central value in the humanitarian laws…’ (Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. IDF Central Commander [25], at para. 23 of my opinion). ‘…the right to life and physical integrity is the most basic right that lies at the heart of the humanitarian laws that are intended to protect the local population…’ (per Justice D. Beinisch in HCJ 9593/04 Morar v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [27], at para. 14 of her opinion). As opposed to combatants, who may be targeted because they are combatants, civilians may not be targeted precisely because they are civilians. A provision in this vein is stipulated in art. 51(2) of the First Protocol, which constitutes customary international law:

‘The civilian population as such, as well as individual civilians, shall not be the object of attack…’.

In a similar vein, art. 8(2)(b)(i)-(ii) of the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court provides, in its definition of war crimes, that if an order is given intentionally to direct attacks against civilians, it is a war crime. This crime is applicable to those civilians who are ‘not taking a direct part in hostilities.’ Similarly civilians may not be attacked indiscriminately, i.e., an attack that, inter alia, is not directed at a specific military target (see art. 51(4) of the First Protocol, which constitutes customary international law: see Henckaerts and Doswald-Beck, Customary International Humanitarian Law, supra, at p. 37). This protection is given to all civilians, except for those civilians who are taking a direct part in hostilities. Indeed, the protection against attack is not granted to unlawful combatants, who take a direct part in the hostilities. I discussed this in one case, where I said:

‘Indeed, the military operations are directed against terrorists and persons carrying out hostile acts of terror. They are not directed against the local inhabitants’ (Physicians for Human Rights v. IDF Commander in Gaza [10], at p. 394 {209}).

What is the source of this basic principle, according to which the protection of international humanitarian law is removed from someone who is currently taking a direct part in hostilities, and what is the scope of its application?

B.    The source of the basic principle and its customary status

30. The basic principle is that civilians who take a direct part in hostilities are not protected at that time from being targeted. This principle is expressed in art. 51(3) of the First Protocol, which provides:

‘Civilians shall enjoy the protection afforded by this section, unless and for such time as they take a direct part in hostilities.’

It is well known that Israel is not a party to the First Protocol. Therefore it has not been adopted in Israeli legislation. Does this basic principle reflect customary international law? The position of the Red Cross is that this is indeed a principle of customary international law (see Henckaerts and Doswald-Beck, Customary International Humanitarian Law, supra, at p. 20. We accept this position. It is consistent with the provisions of common article 3 of the Geneva Conventions, to which Israeli is a party and which everyone agrees reflect customary international law, according to which protection is given to —

‘Persons taking no active part in the hostilities…’

The International Criminal Tribunal for the former Yugoslavia has held that article 51 of the First Protocol constitutes customary international law (Prosecutor v. Strugar [75], at para. 220). The military manuals of many countries, including Great Britain, France, the Netherlands, Australia, Italy, Canada, Germany, the United States (the air force) and New Zealand have copied this provision exactly or adopted its principles whereby civilians should not be targeted unless they are taking a (direct) part in the hostilities. Legal literature regards this provision as an expression of customary international law (see Dinstein, The Conduct of Hostilities under the Law of International Armed Conflict, at p. 11; Kretzmer, ‘Targeted Killing of Suspected Terrorists: Extra-Judicial Executions or Legitimate Means of Defence?’ supra, at p. 192; Ben-Naftali and Michaeli, ‘ “We Must Not Make a Scarecrow of the Law”: A Legal Analysis of the Israeli Policy of Targeted Killings,’ supra, at p. 269; Cassese, International Law, supra, at p. 416; M. Roscini, ‘Targeting and Contemporary Aerial Bombardment,’ 54 Int’l and Comp. L. Q. 411 (2005), at p. 418; V-J. Proulx, ‘If the Hat Fits Wear It, If the Turban Fits Run for Your Life: Reflection on the Indefinite Detention and Targeted Killings of Suspected Terrorists,’ 56 Hastings L.J. 801 (2005), at p. 879; G.H. Aldrich, ‘The Laws of War on Land,’ 94 Am. J. Int’l L. 42 (2000), at p. 53). Counsel for the respondents pointed out to us that in the opinion of the State of Israel, not all of the provisions of art. 51(3) of the First Protocol reflect customary international law. According to the state’s position, ‘all that customary international law provides is that it is prohibited to target civilians in general and also that it is permitted to target a civilian “who is taking a direct part in hostilities.” There is no restriction on the period of time when such an attack is permitted’ (supplementary closing arguments of the State Attorney’s Office of 26 January 2004, at p. 79). It follows that according to the state’s position the non-customary part of art. 51(3) of the First Protocol is that part that provides that civilians do not enjoy protection against being targeted ‘for such time’ as they are taking a direct part in the hostilities. As we have said, our position is that all the parts of art. 51(3) of the First Protocol reflect customary international law. What, then, is the scope of this provision? We shall now turn to this question.

C.    The nature of the basic principle

31. The basic principle is therefore this: a civilian — namely someone who does not fall within the definition of combatants — should refrain from participating directly in hostilities (see Fleck, The Handbook of Humanitarian Law in Armed Conflicts, at p. 210). A civilian who breaches this rule and who carried out hostilities does not lose his status as a civilian, but as long as he is taking a direct part in hostilities he does not at that time enjoy the protection given to a civilian. He is subject to the risks of an attack just like a combatant, but without enjoying the rights of a combatant, such as those given to him as a prisoner of war. Admittedly, his status is that of a civilian and he does not lose this status when he participates directly in carrying out hostilities. But he is a civilian who is carrying out the function of a combatant. As long as he is acting to realize this function, he is subject to the risks that this function entails and ceases to enjoy the protection given to a civilian against being attacked (see K. Watkin, ‘Controlling The Use of Force: A Role for Human Rights Norms in Contemporary Armed Conflict,’ 98 Am. J. Int’l L. 1 (2004)). This was discussed by H-P. Gasser in The Handbook of Humanitarian Law in Armed Conflicts, where he said:

‘What are the consequences if civilians do engage in combat? … Such persons do not lose their legal status as civilians… However, for factual reasons they may not be able to claim the protection guaranteed to civilians, since anyone performing hostile acts may also be opposed, but in the case of civilians, only for so long as they take part directly in hostilities’ (at p. 211, para. 501).

In a similar vein, the manual of the Red Cross states:

‘Civilians are not permitted to take direct part in hostilities and are immune from attack. If they take a direct part in hostilities they forfeit this immunity’ (Model Manual on the Law of Armed Conflict for Armed Forces, at para. 610, p. 34 (1999)).

This is the law with regard to the unlawful combatant. As long as he retains his status as a civilian — i.e., he does not become a part of the military forces — but he carries out combat activities, he ceases to enjoy the protection given to the civilian, and he is subject to the risks of being attacked like a combatant without enjoying the rights of the combatant as a prisoner of war. Indeed, guerrillas and terrorists who carry out hostilities are not entitled to the protection given to civilians. Admittedly, terrorists who carry out hostilities do not cease to be civilians, but by their actions they have deprived themselves of the benefit of being civilians that grants them protection from military attack. They also do not enjoy the rights of combatants, such as the status of prisoners of war.

32. We have seen that the basic principle is that the civilian population and individual civilians are protected against the dangers of military activity and are not a target for an attack. This protection is given to civilians ‘unless and for such time as they take a direct part in hostilities.’ (art. 51(3) of the First Protocol). This provision is made up of three main parts. The first part concerns the requirement that the civilians take part in hostilities; the second part concerns the requirement that the civilians take a ‘direct’ part in the hostilities; the third part concerns the provision that civilians are not protected against being attacked ‘for such time’ as they are taking a direct part in the hostilities. Let us discuss each of these parts separately.

D.    First part: ‘take a… part in hostilities’

33. Civilians lose the protection of customary international law concerning hostilities of an international character if they ‘take a… part in hostilities.’ What is the meaning of this provision? The accepted view is that ‘hostilities’ are all those acts that by their nature and purpose are intended to cause harm to armed forces. The Commentary on the Additional Protocols that was published in 1987 by the Red Cross states:

‘Hostile acts should be understood to be acts which by their nature and purpose are intended to cause actual harm to the personnel and equipment of the armed forces’ (Y. Sandoz et al., Commentary on the Additional Protocols (1987), at p. 618).

A similar approach was adopted by the Inter-American Commission on Human Rights which is cited with approval by Henckaerts and Doswald-Beck (Customary International Humanitarian Law, supra, at p. 22). It would appear that to this definition we should add those acts that by their nature and purpose are intended to cause harm to civilians. According to the accepted definition, a civilian takes part in hostilities when he uses weapons within the framework of the armed conflict, when he collects intelligence for this purpose or when he prepares himself for the hostilities. With regard to taking part in the hostilities, there is no requirement that the civilian actually uses the weapons that he has, nor is it a requirement that he carries weapons on him (openly or concealed). It is possible to take a part in hostilities without using weapons at all. This was discussed by the Commentary on the Additional Protocols as follows:

‘It seems that the word “hostilities” covers not only the time that the civilian actually makes use of a weapon, but also, for example, the time that he is carrying it, as well as situations in which he undertakes hostile acts without using a weapon’ (at pp. 618-619).

As we have seen, this approach is not limited solely to ‘hostilities’ against the armed forces of a state. It applies also to hostilities against the civilian population of the state (see Kretzmer, ‘Targeted Killing of Suspected Terrorists: Extra-Judicial Executions or Legitimate Means of Defence?’ supra, at p. 192).

E.    Second part: ‘take a direct part’

34. Civilians lose their protection against the attack of armed forces that is given to them under customary international law relating to international armed conflicts ((as adopted in art. 51(3) of the First Protocol) if ‘they take a direct part in hostilities.’ The provision therefore distinguishes between civilians who are taking a direct part in hostilities (who lose the protection from attack) and civilians who take an indirect part in the hostilities (who continue to enjoy protection from attack). What is this distinction? A similar provision appears in common article 3 of the Geneva Conventions, which adopts the expression ‘active part in hostilities.’ A judgment of the International Criminal Tribunal for Rwanda held that these two expressions have the same content (see Prosecutor v. Akayesu [691]). What is this content? It would appear that it is accepted in international literature that there is no agreed definition of the word ‘direct’ in the context before us (see Direct Participation in Hostilities under International Humanitarian Law, Report Prepared by the International Committee of the Red Cross (2003); Direct Participation in Hostilities under International Humanitarian Law (2004)). Henckaerts and Doswald-Beck (Customary International Humanitarian Law, supra, at p. 23) rightly said:

‘It is fair to conclude… that a clear and uniform definition of direct participation in hostilities has not been developed in state practice.’

In such circumstances, and in the absence of a complete and agreed customary criterion, there is no alternative to judging each case on its own merits, while limiting the scope of the dispute (cf. Prosecutor v. Tadić [73]). In this regard we should mention the following remarks in the Commentary of the Red Cross:

‘Undoubtedly there is room here for some margin of judgment: to restrict this concept to combat and active military operations would be too narrow, while extending it to the entire war effort would be too broad, as in modern warfare the whole population participates in the war effort to some extent, albeit indirectly’ (ibid., at p. 516).

Indeed, a civilian who bears arms (openly or concealed) and is on his way to the place where he will use them against the armed forces, or who is at the place of shooting itself, or who is on his way back from the place of shooting is a civilian who is taking a ‘direct part’ in the hostilities (see Watkin, ‘Controlling the Use of Force: A Role for Human Rights Norms in Contemporary Armed Conflict,’ supra, at p. 17). By contrast, a civilian who supports the hostilities against the armed forces in a general manner does not take a direct part in the hostilities (see Duffy, The ‘War on Terror’ and the Framework of International Law, supra, at p. 230). Similarly, a civilian who sells food or medicines to unlawful combatants also is taking a merely indirect part in the hostilities. This was discussed in the third report of the Inter-American Commission on Human Rights:

‘Civilians whose activities merely support the adverse party’s war or military effort or otherwise only indirectly participate in hostilities cannot on these grounds alone be considered combatants. This is because indirect participation, such as selling goods to one or more of the armed parties, expressing sympathy for the cause of one of the parties or, even more clearly, failing to act to prevent an incursion by one of the armed parties, does not involve acts of violence which pose an immediate threat of actual harm to the adverse party’ (IACHR, Third Report on Human Rights in Columbia, at paras. 53, 56 (1999)).

What is the law with regard to the area between these two extremes? On the one hand, the desire to protect innocent civilians leads in difficult cases to give a narrow interpretation to the expression ‘taking a direct part in hostilities.’ Prof. Cassese states:

‘The rationale behind the prohibition against targeting a civilian who does not take a direct part in hostilities, despite his possible (previous or future) involvement in fighting, is linked to the need to avoid killing innocent civilians’ (Cassese, International Law, supra, at p. 421; emphasis in the original).

On the other hand, it is possible to say that the desire to protect combatants and the desire to protect innocent citizens leads in difficult cases to giving a broad interpretation of the ‘direct’ character of the hostilities, since thereby civilians are encouraged to distance themselves from the hostilities as much as possible. As Prof. Schmitt says:

‘Gray areas should be interpreted liberally, i.e., in favor of finding direct participation. One of the seminal purposes of the law is to make possible a clear distinction between civilians and combatants. Suggesting that civilians retain their immunity even when they are intricately involved in a conflict is to engender disrespect for the law by combatants endangered by their activities. Moreover, a liberal approach creates an incentive for civilians to remain as distant from the conflict as possible — in doing so they can better avoid being charged with participation in the conflict and are less liable to being directly targeted’ (M.N. Schmitt, ‘Direct Participation in Hostilities and 21st Century Armed Conflict,’ in H. Fischerr (ed.), Crisis Management and Humanitarian Protection: Festshrift Fur Dieter Fleck, 505 (2004), at p. 509).

35. Against the background of these considerations, the following cases should be included within the scope of taking a ‘direct part’ in hostilities: someone who collects information about the armed forces, whether in the spheres in which the hostilities are being carried out (see W. Hays Parks, ‘Air War and the Law of War,’ 32 A. F. L. Rev. 1, 116 (1990)) or whether outside these spheres (see Schmitt, ‘Direct Participation in Hostilities and 21st Century Armed Conflict,’ supra, at p. 511); someone who leads unlawful combatants to or from the place where the hostilities are being carried out; someone who operates weapons being used by unlawful combatants or who supervises their operation or provides service for them, whatever the distance from the battlefield may be. All of these are carrying out a function of combatants. The function determines the directness of the taking part in the hostilities (see Watkin, ‘Controlling the Use of Force: A Role for Human Rights Norms in Contemporary Armed Conflict,’ supra, at p. 17; Roscini, ‘Targeting and Contemporary Aerial Bombardment,’ supra). By contrast, someone who sells an unlawful combatant food products or medicines does not take a direct part, but merely an indirect one, in the hostilities. The same is true of someone who helps unlawful combatants with a general strategic analysis and grants them general logistic support, including financial support. The same is true of someone who disseminates propaganda that supports those unlawful combatants. If these persons are harmed, the state may not be liable for this if they fall within the scope of collateral or incidental damage. This was discussed by Gasser:

‘Civilians who directly carry out a hostile act against the adversary may be resisted by force. A civilian who kills or takes prisoners, destroys military equipment, or gathers information in the area of operations may be made the object of attack. The same applies to civilians who operate a weapons system, supervise such operation, or service such equipment. The transmission of information concerning targets directly intended for the use of a weapon is also considered as taking part in hostilities. Furthermore, the logistics of military operations are among the activities prohibited to civilians… not only direct and personal involvement but also preparation for a military operation and intention to take part therein may suspend the immunity of a civilian. All these activities, however, must be proved to be directly related to hostilities or, in other words to represent a direct threat to the enemy… However, the term should not be understood too broadly. Not every activity carried out within a state at war is a hostile act. Employment in the armaments industry for example, does not mean that civilian workers are necessarily participating in hostilities… Since, on the other hand, factories of this industry usually constitute lawful military objectives that may be attacked, the normal rules governing the assessment of possible collateral damage to civilians must be observed’ (Gasser, The Handbook of Humanitarian Law in Armed Conflicts, supra, at p. 232, paras. 517, 518).

In international literature there is a disagreement with regard to the following case: what is the law that applies to a civilian who drives a vehicle conveying ammunition? (see Parks, ‘Air War and the Law of War,’ supra, at p. 134; Schmitt, ‘Direct Participation in Hostilities and 21st Century Armed Conflict,’ supra, at p. 507; A.P.V. Rogers, Law on The Battlefield (1996), at p. 8; L.L. Turner and L.G. Norton, ‘Civilians At The Tip of the Spear,’ 51 Air Force L. Rev. 1 (2001); J.R. Heaton, ‘Civilians at War: Re-Examining The Status of Civilians Accompanying The Armed Forces,’ 57 Air Force L. Rev. 171 (2005)). Some authorities hold that he is taking a direct part in the hostilities (and therefore he may be attacked), while others hold that he is not taking a direct part in the hostilities (and therefore he may not be attacked). The two opinions hold that the ammunition in the vehicle may be attacked. The disagreement is whether the civilian driver may be attacked. Those who believe he is taking a direct part in the hostilities hold that he may be attacked. Those who believe that he is not taking a direct part in the hostilities hold that he may not be attacked, but if he is harmed it is a case of collateral damage caused to a civilian who is in the vicinity of a military objective that may be attacked. In our opinion, if the civilian driver is taking the ammunition to the place where it will be used to carry out hostilities, he should be regarded as taking a direct part in the hostilities (see Dinstein, The Conduct of Hostilities under the Law of International Armed Conflict, at p. 27; Schmitt, ‘Direct Participation in Hostilities and 21st Century Armed Conflict,’ supra, at p. 509; Rogers, Law on the Battlefield, at p. 7; A.P.V. Rogers and P. Malherbe, Model Manual of the Law of Armed Conflict (ICRC, 1999), at p. 29).

36. What is the law with regard to civilians who act as a human shield for terrorists who are taking a direct part in the hostilities? Certainly if they are acting in this way because they were compelled to do so, these innocent civilians should not be regarded as taking a direct part in the hostilities. They are themselves the victims of terrorism. But if they are acting in this way voluntarily because of their support for a terrorist organization, they should be regarded as persons who are taking a direct part in the hostilities (see Schmitt, ‘Direct Participation in Hostilities and 21st Century Armed Conflict,’ supra, at p. 521, and M.N. Schmitt, ‘Humanitarian Law and Direct Participation in Hostilities by Private Contractors or Civilian Employees,’ 5 Ch. J. Int’l Law 511 (2004), at p. 541).

37. We have seen that a civilian who attacks armed forces is taking a ‘direct part’ in the hostilities. What is the law regarding the persons who recruit him to take a direct part in the hostilities and the persons who send him to carry out hostilities? Is there a difference between his direct commanders and those who are more senior to them? Is it only the last terrorist in the chain of command who is responsible for taking a ‘direct’ part in the hostilities or is the whole chain of command responsible? In our opinion, the ‘direct’ character of taking part in the hostilities should not be limited only to someone who carries out the physical attack. Someone who sends him to carry out the attack also takes a ‘direct’ part. The same is true of someone who decides upon the actual attack, or who plans it. It cannot be said that all of these only take an indirect part in the hostilities. Their participation is direct (and active) (see Schmitt, ‘Direct Participation in Hostilities and 21st Century Armed Conflict,’ supra, at p. 529).

F.     Third part: ‘for such time’

38. Article 51(3) of the First Protocol provides that civilians enjoy protection against the dangers arising from military operations and may not be a target for attacks unless ‘and for such time’ as they take a direct part in hostilities. The provisions of art. 51(3) of the First Protocol introduce a requirement of time. A civilian who takes part in hostilities loses the protection from being attacked ‘for such time’ as he is taking a part in those hostilities. When this time has passed, the protection afforded to the civilian is restored. In the respondents’ opinion, this part of art. 51(3) of the First Protocol does not reflect customary international law, and the State of Israel is not obliged to act accordingly. We cannot accept this approach. As we have seen, all of the parts of art. 51(3) of the First Protocol reflect customary international law, including the requirement concerning time. The key question concerns the interpretation of this provisions and its scope of application.

39. Just as there is no consensus in international literature with regard to the scope of the expression ‘take a direct part in hostilities,’ there is also no consensus with regard to the scope of the expression ‘for such time.’ Indeed, these two concepts are closely related. But they are not identical. In the absence of a consensus as to the interpretation of the expression ‘for such time,’ there is no alternative to taking each case as it comes. Once again it is helpful to consider the extreme cases. At one extreme, a civilian who takes a direct part in hostilities on a single occasion or sporadically, and thereafter severs his connection with this activity, is a civilian who, when he severs his connection with the activity, is entitled to protection from an attack. He should not be attacked because of the hostilities that he carried out in the past. At the other extreme, a civilian who joins a terrorist organization that becomes his home, and within the framework of his position in that organization he carries out a series of hostilities, with short interruptions between them for resting, loses his immunity against being attacked ‘for such time’ as he is carrying out the series of operations. Indeed, for such a civilian the rest between hostilities is nothing more than preparation for the next hostile act (see D. Statman, ‘Targeted Killing,’ 5 Theoretical Inquiries in Law 179 (2004), at p. 195).

40. These examples indicate the dilemma presented by the requirement of ‘for such time.’ On the one hand, a civilian who takes a direct part in hostilities on a single occasion or sporadically, but has severed his connection with them (whether entirely or for a lengthy period), should not be attacked. On the other hand, we must avoid a phenomenon of the revolving door, whereby every terrorist may invoke sanctuary or claim refuge while he is resting and making preparations, so that he has protection from being attacked (see Schmitt, ‘Direct Participation in Hostilities and 21st Century Armed Conflict,’ supra, at p. 536; Watkin, ‘Controlling the Use of Force: A Role for Human Rights Norms in Contemporary Armed Conflict,’ supra, at p. 12; Kretzmer, ‘Targeted Killing of Suspected Terrorists: Extra-Judicial Executions or Legitimate Means of Defence?’ supra, at p. 193; Dinstein, The Conduct of Hostilities under the Law of International Armed Conflict, at p. 29; Parks, ‘Air War and the Law of War,’ supra, at p. 118). In the considerable distance between these two extremes lie the ‘grey’ areas, where customary international law has not yet been formulated. There is no alternative, therefore, to examining each case on its merits. In this regard the following four issues should be addressed: first, reliable information is required before the civilian is classified as falling into one of the cases that we have discussed. Innocent civilians should not be harmed (see Cassese, International Law, supra, at p. 421). Properly verified information should exist with regard to the identity and activity of the civilian who is claimed to be taking a direct part in the hostilities (see Ergi v. Turkey [68]. Cassese rightly says that:

‘… if a belligerent were allowed to fire at enemy civilians simply suspected of somehow planning or conspiring to plan military attacks, or of having planned or directed hostile actions, the basic foundations of international humanitarian law would be seriously undermined. The basic distinction between civilians and combatants would be called into question and the whole body of law relating to armed conflict would eventually be eroded’ (Cassese, International Law, at p. 421).

The burden of proof of the armed forces in this matter is a heavy one (see Kretzmer, ‘Targeted Killing of Suspected Terrorists: Extra-Judicial Executions or Legitimate Means of Defence?’ supra, at p. 203; Gross, Democracy’s Struggle against Terrorism: Legal and Moral Aspects, at p. 606). In case of doubt, a careful examination is required before an attack is carried out. This was discussed by Henckaerts and Doswald-Beck:

‘… when there is a situation of doubt, a careful assessment has to be made under the conditions and restraints governing a particular situation as to whether there are sufficient indications to warrant an attack. One cannot automatically attack anyone who might appear dubious’ (Customary International Humanitarian Law, supra, at p. 24).

Second, a civilian should not be attacked at a time that he is taking a direct part in hostilities if it is possible to act against him by means of a less harmful measure. In our internal law this rule is derived from the principle of proportionality. Indeed, of the possible military measures one should choose the measure whose violation of the victim’s human rights is the least. Therefore, if it is possible to arrest, interrogate and prosecute a terrorist who is taking a direct part in hostilities, these steps should be followed (see Mohamed Ali v. Public Prosecutor [66]). A trial is preferable to the use of force. A country governed by the rule of law resorts to the use of trials rather than the use of force. This question arose in McCann v. United Kingdom [69]. In that case, three terrorists from Northern Ireland who belonged to the I.R.A. were shot to death. They were shot in the streets of Gibraltar, where they were attacked by British agents. The European Court of Human Rights held that the United Kingdom unlawfully violated the victims’ right to life (art. 2 of the European Convention on Human Rights). The court held:

‘… the use of lethal force would be rendered disproportionate if the authorities failed, whether deliberately or through lack of proper care, to take steps which would have avoided the deprivation of life of the suspects without putting the lives of others at risk’ (ibid. [69], at p. 148, para. 235).

Arrest, interrogation and trial are not measures that can always be adopted. Sometimes this possibility simply does not exist; sometimes it involves so great a risk to the lives of soldiers that there is no requirement to adopt it (see A. Dershowitz, Preemption: A Knife that Cuts Both Ways (2005), at p. 230). But it is a possibility that should always be considered. It is likely to be practical especially in conditions of a belligerent occupation where the army controls the territory where the operation is being carried out, and arrest, interrogation and trial are possibilities that can sometimes be carried out (see art. 5 of the Fourth Geneva Convention). Naturally, in a specific case this possibility may not exist. Sometimes it may cause greater harm to the lives of innocent civilians in the vicinity. In such a case, it should not be adopted. Third, after carrying out an attack on a civilian who is suspected of taking a direct part at that time in hostilities, a thorough investigation should be made (retrospectively) to ascertain that the identity of the target was correct and to verify the circumstances of the attack on him. This investigation should be an independent one (see Watkin, ‘Controlling the Use of Force: A Role for Human Rights Norms in Contemporary Armed Conflict,’ supra, at p. 23; Duffy, The ‘War on Terror’ and the Framework of International Law, supra, at p. 310; Cassese, International Law, supra, at p. 419; C. Warbrick, ‘The Principle of the European Convention on Human Rights and the Responses of States to Terrorism,’ (2002) E. H. R. L. R. 287, at p. 292; McCann v. United Kingdom [69], at pp. 161, 163; McKerr v. United Kingdom [70], at p. 559). In appropriate cases there will be grounds for considering the payment of compensation for harming an innocent civilian (see Cassese, International Law, supra, at pp. 419, 423; art. 3 of the Hague Regulations; art. 91 of the First Protocol). Finally, if the attack is not only on the civilian who is taking a direct part in the hostilities but also on innocent civilians who are in the vicinity, the harm to them is collateral damage. This harm should satisfy the test of proportionality. Let us now turn to examine this question.

(7) Proportionality

A.    The principle of proportionality and its application in customary international law

41. The principle of proportionality is a general principle in the law. It is a part of our legal approach to human rights (see s. 8 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty; see also A. Barak, A Judge in a Democracy (2004), at p. 346). It is an important element in customary international law (see R. Higgins, Problems and Process – International Law and How We Use It (1994), at p. 219; J. Delbruck, ‘Proportionality,’ in R. Bernhardt (ed.), Encyclopedia of Public International Law (1997), at p. 1144). It is an integral part of the law of self-defence. It is a major element in the protection of civilians in situations of armed conflicts (see Dinstein, The Conduct of Hostilities under the Law of International Armed Conflict, at p. 119; Gasser, The Handbook of Humanitarian Law in Armed Conflicts, supra, at p. 220; Cassese, International Law, supra, at p. 418; Ben-Naftali and Shani, ‘ “We Must Not Make a Scarecrow of the Law”: A Legal Analysis of the Israeli Policy of Targeted Killings,’ supra, at p. 154; Henckaerts and Doswald-Beck, Customary International Humanitarian Law, supra, at p. 60; J.G. Gardam, ‘Proportionality and Force in International Law,’ 87 Am. J. Int’l L. 391 (1993); J.S. Pictet, Development and Principles of International Humanitarian Law (1985), at p. 62; W.J. Fenrick, ‘The Rule of Proportionality and Protocol I in Conventional Warfare,’ 98 Mil. L. Rev. 91 (1982); T. Meron, Human Rights and Humanitarian Norms as Customary International Law (1989), at p. 74). It has a central role in the law of belligerent occupations (see Hass v. IDF Commander in West Bank [20], at p. 461 {71}; Bethlehem Municipality v. State of Israel [24]; Beit Sourik Village Council v. Government of Israel [17], at p. 836 {309-310}; HCJ 1661/05 Gaza Coast Local Council v. Knesset [28], at para. 102 of the majority opinion; Marabeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [8], at para. 30 of my opinion; see also Dinstein, The Conduct of Hostilities under the Law of International Armed Conflict, at p. 119; Henckaerts and Doswald-Beck, Customary International Humanitarian Law, supra, at p. 60). In a whole host of cases the Supreme Court has examined the authority of the military commander in the territories according to the criterion of proportionality. It has done so, inter alia, with regard to assigning residence (Ajuri v. IDF Commander in West Bank [9]); surrounding towns and erecting road blocks on access routes to and from them for the purposes of fighting terrorism (see HCJ 2847/03 Alauna v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [29]); damage to the property of protected inhabitants as a result of army operations (see HCJ 9252/00 El-Saka v. State of Israel [30]); upholding the rights to pray at holy sites and have access to them (Hass v. IDF Commander in West Bank [20]); demolishing houses for operational needs (HCJ 4219/02 Gussin v. IDF Commander in Gaza Strip [31]); imposing a blockade (Almadani v. Minister of Defence [6]); building the security fence (Beit Sourik Village Council v. Government of Israel [17]; Marabeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [8]).

B.    Proportionality in an international armed conflict

42. The principle of proportionality plays a major role in the international law of armed conflicts (cf. arts. 51(5)(b) and 57 of the First Protocol; see Henckaerts and Doswald-Beck, Customary International Humanitarian Law, supra, at p. 46; Ben-Naftali and Shani, ‘ “We Must Not Make a Scarecrow of the Law”: A Legal Analysis of the Israeli Policy of Targeted Killings,’ supra, at p. 154). These laws are of a customary nature (see Henckaerts and Doswald-Beck, ibid., at p. 53; Duffy, The ‘War on Terror’ and the Framework of International Law, supra, at p. 235; Prosecutor v. Kupreškić [76]). The principle of proportionality arises when the military activity is directed against combatants and military targets, or against civilians for such time as they take a direct part in hostilities, and in the course of this civilians are also harmed. The rule is that the harm to innocent civilians that is caused as collateral loss in the course of the combat activities should be proportionate (see Dinstein, The Conduct of Hostilities under the Law of International Armed Conflict, at p. 119). Civilians are likely to be harmed because of their presence inside a military target, such as civilians who work in a military base; civilians are likely to be hurt when they live, work or pass close to military targets; sometimes because of an error civilians are harmed even if they are not close to military targets; sometimes civilians are used, by means of coercion, as a ‘human shield’ against an attack on a military target, and they are hurt as a result. In all of these situations and others similar to them, the rule is that the harm to innocent civilians should, inter alia, satisfy the principle of proportionality.

43. The principle of proportionality applies in every case where civilians who are not taking a direct part in hostilities at the time are harmed. This was discussed by Justice Higgins in Legality of the Threat or Use of Nuclear Weapons, supra:

‘The principle of proportionality, even if finding no specific mention, is reflected in many provisions of Additional Protocol I to the Geneva Conventions of 1949. Thus even a legitimate target may not be attacked if the collateral civilian casualties would be disproportionate to the specific military gain from the attack’ (at p. 587).

An expression of this customary principle can be found in the First Protocol, according to which indiscriminate attacks are prohibited (art. 51(4). The First Protocol goes on to provide (in art. 51(5)):

‘5. Among others, the following types of attacks are to be considered as indiscriminate:

(a) …

(b) An attack which may be expected to cause incidental loss of civilian life, injury to civilians, damage to civilian objects, or a combination thereof, which would be excessive in relation to the concrete and direct military advantage anticipated.’

44. The requirement of proportionality in the law of armed conflicts focuses mainly on what in our constitutional law is called proportionality ‘in the narrow sense,’ i.e., the requirement that there is a proper proportionate correlation between the military objective and the civilian harm. Notwithstanding, the law of armed conflicts includes additional elements, which are also an integral part of the theoretical principle of proportionality in its broad sense. It would be proper to consider the possibility of concentrating all of these laws into one body of material, by formulating a comprehensive doctrine of proportionality, as has been done in the internal law of many countries. We cannot examine this matter within the framework of the petition before us. We will concentrate on the aspect of proportionality that is agreed by everyone to be relevant to our case.

Due proportion between the advantage and the damage

45. The test of proportionality stipulates that an attack on innocent civilians is not permitted if the collateral damage to them is not commensurate with the military advantage (in protecting combatants and civilians). In other words, the attack is proportionate if the advantage arising from achieving the proper military objective is commensurate with the damage caused by it to innocent civilians. This is an ethical test. It is based on a balance between conflicting values and interests (see Beit Sourik Village Council v. Government of Israel [17], at p. 850 {309-310}; HCJ 7052/03 Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Minister of Interior [32], at para. 74 of my opinion). It is accepted in the national law of many countries. In Israel it constitutes a main normative test for examining government activity in general and army activity in particular. In one case I said:

‘This subtest is in essence a vehicle for the constitutional outlook that the end does not justify the means. It is an expression of the idea that there is an ethical barrier that democracy cannot pass, even if the purpose that we wish to realize is a proper one’ (HCJ 8276/05 Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Minister of Defence [33], at para. 30 of my opinion); see also R. Alexy, A Theory of Constitutional Rights (2002), at p. 66).

As we have seen, this requirement of proportionality is found in customary international law concerning the protection of civilians (see Cassese, International Law, supra, at p. 418; Kretzmer, ‘Targeted Killing of Suspected Terrorists: Extra-Judicial Executions or Legitimate Means of Defence?’ supra, at p. 200; Ben-Naftali and Michaeli, ‘ “We Must Not Make a Scarecrow of the Law”: A Legal Analysis of the Israeli Policy of Targeted Killings,’ supra, at p. 278; Gardam, ‘Proportionality and Force in International Law,’ supra; art. 51(4)(c) of the First Protocol, which constitutes customary law). When the damage to innocent civilians is disproportionate to the advantage of the attacking army, the attack is disproportionate and prohibited.

46. Proportionality in this sense is not required with regard to an attack on a combatant or a civilian who is at that time taking a direct part in the hostilities. Indeed, a civilian who is taking part in hostilities endangers his life and he may, like a combatant, constitute a target for an attack that causes death. This is a permitted killing. By contrast, proportionality is required in any case where an innocent civilian is hurt. Therefore the requirements of proportionality in the narrow sense should be satisfied in a case where the attack on a terrorist causes collateral damage to innocent civilians in the vicinity. The rule of proportionality applies to the attack on these innocent civilians (see art. 51(5)b) of the First Protocol). The rule is that combatants or terrorists may not be attacked if the expected damage to innocent civilians in their vicinity is excessive in relation to the military benefit of attacking them (see Henckaerts and Doswald-Beck, Customary International Humanitarian Law, supra, at p. 49). Making this balance is difficult. Here too we need to proceed on a case by case basis, while limiting the area of the dispute. Take an ordinary case of a combatant or terrorist sniper who is shooting at soldiers or civilians from the balcony of his home. Shooting at him will be proportionate even if as a result an innocent civilian who lives next to him or who passes innocently next to his home is hurt. This is not the case if the house is bombed from the air and dozens of residents and passers-by are hurt (cf. Dinstein, The Conduct of Hostilities under the Law of International Armed Conflict, at p. 123; Gross, Democracy’s Struggle Against Terrorism: Legal and Moral Aspects, at p. 621). The difficult cases are those that lie in the area between the extreme examples. Here a careful examination of each case is required; the military advantage should be concrete and direct (see art. 57(2)(a)(iii) of the First Protocol). Indeed, in international law just as in internal law, the end does not justify the means. The power of the state is not unlimited. Not all the means are permitted. This was discussed by the Inter-American Court of Human Rights, which said:

‘… regardless of the seriousness of certain actions and the culpability of the perpetrators of certain crimes, the power of the state is not unlimited, nor may the state resort to any means to attain its ends’ (Velásquez-Rodríguez v. Honduras [71], at para. 154).

Notwithstanding, when there are hostilities, there are losses. A balance should be struck between the duty of the state to protect the lives of its soldiers and civilians and its duty to protect the lives of innocent civilians who are harmed when targeting terrorists. This balance is a difficult one, because it concerns human life. It gives rise to moral and ethical problems (see A. Kasher and A. Yadlin, ‘Assassination and Preventive Killing,’ 25 SAIS Rev. 41 (2005)). But despite the difficulty, the balance must be struck.

8.    Justiciability

47. A large part of the initial reply of the State Attorney’s Office (of 20 March 2002) was devoted to a preliminary argument. According to this, ‘the combat activities of the IDF that are carried out within the framework of the combat activities taking place in the territories, which are of a purely operational character, are not justiciable — or at least are not institutionally justiciable — and this honourable court will not consider them’ (para. 26, p. 7; emphasis in the original). In explaining this position, counsel for the respondents emphasized that in his opinion ‘the predominant character of the matter is not legal and judicial restraint requires the court neither to enter the battlefield nor to consider the purely operational activities taking place on the battlefield’ (ibid, at para. 36, p. 11; emphasis in the original). Counsel for the respondents emphasized that:

‘It is obvious that the fact that a matter is “not justiciable” does not mean that no supervision or control is exercised on the part of the executive authority itself… The army authorities have been instructed by the attorney-general and the Chief Military Attorney to act in this area, as in others, solely in accordance with the provisions of international law that apply to the laws of war, and this instruction is observed by them’ (ibid., para. 40, p. 13).

48. It is well known that we distinguish between a claim of no normative justiciability and a claim of no institutional justiciability (see HCJ 910/86 Ressler v. Minister of Defence [34]). A claim of no normative justiciability proposes that there are no legal criteria for deciding a dispute that is before the court. A claim of no institutional justiciability proposes that it is not fitting that a dispute should be decided according to the law by the court. The claim of no normative justiciability has no legal basis, either in general or in the case before us. A claim of no normative justiciability has no legal basis in general because there is always a legal norm according to which a dispute may be decided, and the existence of a legal norm gives rise to the existence of legal criteria for it. Sometimes it is easy to recognize the norm and the criteria inherent in it and at other times it is difficult to do so. But ultimately a legal norm will always be found and legal criteria will always exist. This norm may be a general one, such as the norm that a person may do anything except what he has been prohibited from doing, and the government may do only what it has been permitted to do. Sometimes the norm is far more limited. Such is the position in our case. There are legal norms that address the question before us, and from these it is possible to derive criteria that determine what is permitted and what is prohibited. There is therefore no basis to the claim of a lack of normative justiciability.

49. The second type of non-justiciability concerns a lack of institutional justiciability. This non-justiciability concerns the question —

‘… whether the law and the court are the proper framework for deciding a dispute. The question is not whether it is possible to decide a dispute according to the law and in the court. The answer to this question is yes. The question is whether it is desirable to decide a dispute — which is normatively justiciable — according to legal criteria in the court’ (Ressler v. Minister of Defence [34], at p. 489 {73}).

This type of non-justiciability is recognized in our legal system. Thus, for example, it has been held that as a rule questions of the day-to-day running of the affairs of the Knesset are not institutionally justiciable (see HCJ 9070/00 Livnat v. Chairman of Constitution, Law and Justice Committee [35], at p. 812; HCJ 9056/00 Kleiner v. Knesset Speaker [36], at p. 708). Only if it is alleged that a breach of the rules concerning the internal proceedings undermines the fabric of parliamentary life and the foundations of the structure of our constitutional system will there be a basis for considering the claim in the court (see HCJ 652/81 Sarid v. Knesset Speaker [37]; HCJ 73/85 Kach Faction v. Knesset Speaker [38]; HCJ 742/84 Kahane v. Knesset Speaker [39]).

50. The scope of the doctrine of institutional non-justiciability in Israel is not extensive. There is no consensus with regard to its limits. My personal opinion is that it should only be recognized within very narrow limits (see Barak, A Judge in a Democracy, at p.275). Whatever the position is, the doctrine has no application in the petition before us, for four reasons: first, in the case law of the Supreme Court there is a clear policy that the doctrine of institutional non-justiciability does not apply where recognizing it would prevent an examination of a violation of human rights. This was discussed by Justice A. Witkon in HCJ 606/78 Awib v. Minister of Defence [40]. That case considered the legality of a settlement in the territories. It was argued by the state that the question of the legality of a settlement in the territories was non-justiciable. In rejecting this argument, Justice A. Witkon said:

‘I was not impressed by this argument at all… It is clear that in matters of foreign policy, like in several other matters, the decision is made by political authorities and not by the judiciary. But on the assumption… that a person’s property has been harmed or taken away from him unlawfully, it is difficult to believe that the court will refuse to hear that person because his right may be the subject of political negotiations’ (Awib v. Minister of Defence [40], at p. 124).

In HCJ 390/79 Dawikat v. Government of Israel [41] the question of the legality of a settlement in the territories was considered once again. Vice-President M. Landau said:

‘A military government that wishes to violate the property rights of the individual should show a legal basis for doing so, and it cannot avoid judicial scrutiny of its actions by claiming non-justiciability’ (Dawikat v. Government of Israel [41], at p. 15).

In Marabeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [8] the court considered the legality of the separation fence in accordance with the rules of customary international law. With regard to the justiciability of this question I said:

‘… the court is not prevented from exercising judicial scrutiny merely because the military commander acts outside Israel, and his actions have political and military ramifications. When the decisions or actions of the military commander violate human rights, they are justiciable. The doors of the court are open. The argument that the violation of human rights was the result of security considerations does not prevent the exercising of judicial scrutiny. ‘Security considerations’ and ‘military necessity’ are not magic words… This is required by the protection of human rights’ (ibid. [8], at para. 31 {p. 140}).

The petition before us seeks to determine what is permitted and what prohibited in military operations that may violate the most basic of human rights, the right to life. The doctrine of institutional non-justiciability cannot prevent an examination of this question.

51. Second, justices who think that there is a place for the doctrine of institutional non-justiciability point out that the test is one of the predominant nature of the question in dispute. When this is political or military, there are grounds for refusing to hear the case. By contrast, when the nature of the question is predominantly legal, the doctrine of institutional non-justiciability does not apply (see HCJ 4481/91 Bargil v. Government of Israel [42], at p. 218 {166}). The questions in dispute in the petition before us are not questions of policy. Nor are they military questions. The question is not whether or not to adopt a policy of a preventative attack that causes the death of terrorists and sometimes also of innocent civilians in the vicinity. The question is a legal one, which can be seen from an analysis of our judgment; the question concerns the legal classification of the military dispute taking place between Israel and the terrorists who come from the territories; the question concerns the existence or non-existence of customary international law on the matter addressed by the petition; the question concerns the determination of the scope of application of this customary law, in so far as it is reflected in the provisions of art. 51(d) of the First Protocol; the question concerns the rules of proportionality that apply in this matter. The answer to all of these questions is predominantly a legal one.

52. Indeed, in a whole host of judgments the Supreme Court has considered the rights of the inhabitants of the territories. Thousands of judgments have been given by the Supreme Court, which, in the absence of any other competent judicial instance, has addressed these issues. These issues have concerned the powers of the army during combat and the restrictions imposed on it under international humanitarian law. Thus, for example, we have considered the rights of the local population to food, medicines and other needs of the population during the combat activities (Physicians for Human Rights v. IDF Commander in Gaza [10]); we have considered the rights of the local population when terrorists are arrested (Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. IDF Central Commander [25]); when transporting the injured (HCJ 2117/02 Physicians for Human Rights v. IDF Commander in West Bank [43]; when besieging a church (Almadani v. Minister of Defence [6]); during arrest and interrogation (Centre for Defence of the Individual v. IDF Commander in West Bank [19]; Yassin v. Commander of Ketziot Military Camp [22]; Marab v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [23]). More than one hundred petitions have examined the rights of the local inhabitants under international humanitarian law as a result of the construction of the separation fence (see Beit Sourik Village Council v. Government of Israel [17]; Marabeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [8]; HCJ 5488/04 Al-Ram Local Council v. Government of Israel [44]). In all of these the predominant character of the question in dispute was legal. Admittedly, the legal answer is likely to have political and military ramifications. But they did not determine the nature of the question. It is not the results that arise from the judgment that determine its nature, but the questions that are considered by it and the way in which they are answered. These questions have in the past been, and they remain today, predominantly of a legal nature.

53. Third, the types of question that were considered by us are considered by international courts. The international law that concerns the duties of armed forces to civilians during an armed conflict has been considered, for example, by the International Criminal Tribunals for war crimes in Rwanda and the former Yugoslavia (see paras. 26, 30 and 34 above). These courts have examined the legal aspects of the conduct of armed forces. Why cannot an Israeli court examine these matters too? Why should these questions, which are justiciable in international courts, not be justiciable in national courts?

54. Finally, the laws concerning the preventative operations of armed forces that cause the death of terrorists and innocent civilians in their vicinity require a retrospective investigation of the conduct of the armed forces (see para. 40 above). Customary international law provides that this investigation should be of an independent character. In order to enhance its objective nature and ensure the maximum possible objectivity, this investigation should be subject to judicial scrutiny. This judicial scrutiny is not a substitute for the ongoing scrutiny of army authorities, which exercise their scrutiny prospectively. ‘Because of the court’s structure and the scope of its functions, it cannot operate by way of ongoing scrutiny and supervision’ (per President M. Shamgar in HCJ 253/88 Sajadia v. Minister of Defence [45], at p. 825). Moreover, this judicial scrutiny is not a substitute for an objective retrospective investigation after an event in which, it is alleged, innocent civilians who did not take a direct part in the hostilities were harmed. When a retrospective investigation has been made, judicial scrutiny of the decisions of the objective committee of investigation should be possible in appropriate cases. This will ensure that they function properly.

(9) The scope of judicial scrutiny

55. The Supreme Court, sitting as the High Court of Justice, exercises judicial scrutiny of the legality of the discretion of military commanders in the territories. This court has done this since the Six Day War. The premise that has guided the court was that the military commanders and officers who are subject to its authority are civil servants who carry out public duties according to the law (Jamait Askan Almalmoun Altaounia Almahdouda Almasaoulia Cooperative Society v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [11], at p. 809). This scrutiny ensures the legality of the discretion exercised by the military commander.

56. The scope of judicial review on a decision of a military commander to carry out a preventative attack that causes the death of terrorists in the territories, and sometimes the death of innocent civilians, varies according to the nature of the concrete question that is under discussion. At one end of the spectrum lies the question, which we are considering in the petition before us, concerning the content of the international law of armed conflicts. This is simply a question of determining the applicable law. According to our legal approach, this question lies within the purview of the judiciary. ‘The final and decisive decision as to the interpretation of a statute, according to its validity at any given time, rests with the court’ (per President M. Shamgar in HCJ 306/81 Flatto-Sharon v. Knesset Committee [46], at p. 141). The task of interpreting the law rests with the court. This is the case with regard to the Basic Laws, statutes and regulations. This is the case with regard to Israeli common law. It is certainly also the case with regard to customary international law that applies in Israel. The court is not permitted to shirk this authority. The question that the court should ask itself is not whether the executive understood the law in a reasonable manner. The question that the court should ask itself is whether the executive understood the law correctly (HCJ 693/91 Efrat v. Director of Population Registry, Ministry of Interior [47], at p. 762). It is the court that has expertise in interpreting the law (see HCJ 3648/97 Stamka v. Minister of Interior [48], at p. 743; HCJ 399/85 Kahane v. Broadcasting Authority Management Board [49], at p. 305). It follows that the judicial scrutiny of the content of customary international law with regard to the question before us is comprehensive and complete. The court asks itself what the international law is and whether the military commander’s approach is consistent with that law.

57. At the other end of the spectrum of possibilities lies the professional-military decision to carry out a preventative operation which causes the death of terrorists in the territories. This is a decision that falls within the authority of the executive branch. It has the professional security expertise in this sphere. The court will ask itself whether a reasonable military commander would have made the decision that was actually made. The question is whether the decision of the military commander falls within the margin of reasonable activity of a military commander. If the answer is yes, the court will not replace the security discretion of the military commander with the security discretion of the court (see HCJ 1005/89 Agga v. IDF Commander in Gaza Strip [50], at p. 539; Ajuri v. IDF Commander in West Bank [9], at p. 375 {109}). In Beit Sourik Village Council v. Government of Israel [17], which concerned the route of the security fence, we said:

‘We, the justices of the Supreme Court, are not experts in military matters. We shall not examine whether the military outlook of the military commander corresponds with ours, in so far as we have a military outlook concerning the military character of the route. This is how we act with regard to all questions of expertise, and this is how we act with regard to military matters as well. All we can determine is whether a reasonable military commander could have determined a route as the military commander determined it’ (ibid. [17], at p. 843 {300}).

It follows that judicial scrutiny with regard to military measures that should be taken is an ordinary scrutiny of reasonableness. It is true that ‘military considerations’ and ‘state security’ are not magic words that prevent judicial scrutiny. But the question is not what I would have decided in the given circumstances, but whether the decision that the military commander made is a decision that a reasonable military commander was entitled to make. In this regard special weight should be given to the military opinion of the person who has the responsibility for security (see HCJ 258/79 Amira v. Minister of Defence [51]; Dawikat v. Government of Israel [41], at p. 25; Beit Sourik Village Council v. Government of Israel [17], at p. 844 {300}; Marabeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [8], at para. 32 of the judgment).

58. Between these two ends of the spectrum there are cases that lie in the middle ground. Each of these requires a careful examination of the character of the decision. In so far as it involves a legal perspective, it will approach one end of the spectrum. In so far as it involves a professional military perspective, it will approach the other end of the spectrum of possibilities. Take the question whether a decision to carry out a preventative attack that causes the death of terrorists falls within the framework of the conditions determined by customary international law in this regard (as stated in art. 51(3) of the First Protocol). What is the scope of the judicial scrutiny of a decision of the military commander that these conditions are satisfied in a specific case? Our answer is that the question whether the conditions provided in customary international law for carrying out a military operation are satisfied is a legal question, with regard to which the court has the expertise. I discussed this in Physicians for Human Rights v. IDF Commander in Gaza [10]:

‘Judicial review does not examine the wisdom of the decision to carry out military operations. The issue addressed by judicial review is the legality of the military operations. Therefore we presume that the military operations carried out in Rafah are necessary from a military viewpoint. The question before us is whether these military operations satisfy the national and international criteria that determine the legality of these operations. The fact that operations are necessary from a military viewpoint does not mean that they are lawful from a legal viewpoint. Indeed, we do not replace the discretion of the military commander in so far as military considerations are concerned. That is his expertise. We examine their consequences from the viewpoint of humanitarian law. That is our expertise’ (ibid. [10], at p. 393 {207-208}).

A similar approach exists with regard to proportionality. The decision on a question whether the benefit that accrues from the preventative attack is commensurate with the collateral damage caused to innocent civilians who are harmed by it is a legal question, with regard to which it is the judiciary that have the expertise. I discussed this in Beit Sourik Village Council v. Government of Israel [17] with regard to the proportionality of the harm that the security fence causes to the local inhabitants’ quality of life:

‘The military commander is the expert on the military aspect of the route of the separation fence. We are experts on its humanitarian aspects. The military commander determines whether the separation fence will pass over the hills or in the plain. That is his expertise. We examine whether the harm caused by this route to the local inhabitants is proportional. That is our expertise’ (ibid. [17], at p. 846 {304}; Marabeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [8], at para. 32 of the judgment).

Proportionality is not a precise criterion. Sometimes there are several ways of satisfying its requirements. A margin of proportionality is created. The court is the guardian of its limits. The decision within the limits of the margin of proportionality rests with the executive branch. This is its margin of appreciation (see HCJ 3477/95 Ben-Atiya v. Minister of Education, Culture and Sport [52], at p. 12; HCJ 4769/95 Menahem v. Minister of Transport [53], at p. 280; Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Minister of Interior [32], at para. 78 of my opinion).

59. Judicial scrutiny of military decisions to carry out a preventative attack that causes the death of terrorists and innocent civilians is by its very nature of limited scope. There are two reasons for this: first, judicial scrutiny cannot be exercised prospectively. Once we have determined in this judgment of ours what the provisions of customary international law that apply in the matter before us are, we naturally cannot examine its realization prospectively. The judicial scrutiny in this matter naturally occurs retrospectively. Second, the main investigation should be made by the investigatory committee which according to international law should carry out an objective investigation that is made retrospectively. The scrutiny of this court can naturally be directed only against the decisions of that committee, according to the accepted criteria in this regard.

(10) From general principles to the specific case

60. The order nisi that was issued at the request of the petitioners is this:

‘To order respondents 1-3 to come and explain why the “targeted killing” policy should not be cancelled and why they should not refrain from giving orders to respondents 4-5 to carry out this policy, and also to order respondents 4-5 to come and explain why they should not refrain from carrying out operations of killing wanted persons in accordance with the aforesaid policy.’

A consideration of the ‘targeted killing’ — or, as we call it, a preventative attack that causes the death of terrorists, and sometimes also of innocent civilians — shows that the question of the legality of the preventative attack under customary international law is a complex one (for an analysis of the Israeli policy, see Y. Shany, ‘Israeli Counter-Terrorism Measures: Are They “Kosher” under International Law,’ in M.N. Schmitt and G. Beruto (eds.), Terrorism and International Law: Challenges and Responses 96 (2002); M. Gross, ‘Fighting by Other Means in the Mideast: A Critical Analysis of Israel’s Assassination Policy,’ 51 Political Studies 360 (2003); S.R. David, ‘Debate: Israel’s Policy of Targeted Killing,’ 17 Ethics and International Affairs 111 (2003); Y. Stein, ‘Response to Israel’s Policy of Targeted Killing: By Any Name Illegal and Immoral,’ 17 Ethics and International Affairs 127 (2003); A. Guiora, ‘Symposium: Terrorism on Trial: Targeted Killing as Active Self-Defense,’ 36 Case Western Res. J. Int’l L. 319; L. Bilsky, ‘Suicidal Terror, Radical Evil, and the Distortion of Politics and Law,’ 5 Theoretical Inquiries in Law 131 (2004)). What emerges is not that a preventative attack is always permitted or that it is always prohibited. The approach of customary international law as it applies to armed conflicts of an international character is that civilians are protected against being attacked by the armed forces. But this protection does not exist with regard to those civilians ‘for such time as they take a direct part in hostilities’ (art. 51(3) of the First Protocol). Targeting these civilians, even if it results in death, is permitted, provided that there is no less harmful measure and provided that innocent civilians in the vicinity are not harmed. The harm inflicted upon them should be proportionate. This proportionality is determined in accordance with an ethical test which seeks to strike a balance between the military advantage and the harm to civilians. It follows that we cannot determine that a preventative attack is always legal, just as we cannot determine that it is always illegal. Everything depends upon the question whether the criteria of customary international law relating to international armed conflicts permit a specific preventative attack or not.

Conclusion

61. The State of Israel is fighting against ruthless terrorism that is inflicted on it from the territories. The means available to it are limited. The state determined that an essential measure from a military perspective is the preventative attack upon terrorists in the territories that causes their death. This sometimes causes innocent civilians to be injured or killed. This use of this preventative attack, notwithstanding its military importance, should be done within the law. The maxim ‘When the cannons speak, the Muses are silent’ is well known. A similar idea was expressed by Cicero, who said: silent enim leges inter arma (laws are silent in times of war). These statements are regrettable. They do not reflect the law either as it is or as it should be (see Application under s. 83.28 of the Criminal Code (Re) [65], at p. 260). It is precisely when the cannons speak that we need laws (see HCJ 168/91 Morcus v. Minister of Defence [54], at p. 470). Every struggle of the state — whether against terrorism or against any other enemy — is carried out in accordance with rules and laws. There always exists a law that the state is liable to follow. Black holes do not exist (see J. Steyn, Democracy through Law: Selected Speeches and Judgments (2004), at p. 195). In our case, the law is determined by customary international law relating to armed conflicts of an international character. Indeed, the struggle of the state against terrorism is not waged ‘outside’ the law. It is waged ‘within’ the law and with tools that the law makes available to a democracy.

62. The war of the state against terrorism is a war of the state against its enemies. It is also the war of the law against those who attack it (see HCJ 320/80 Kawasma v. Minister of Defence [55], at p. 132). In one case that considered the laws of war in an armed conflict, I said:

‘This fighting is not carried out in a normative vacuum. It is carried out according to the rules of international law, which set out the principles and rules for waging war. The statement that “when the cannons speak, the Muses are silent” is incorrect. Cicero’s aphorism that at a time of war the laws are silent does not reflect modern reality… The reason underlying this approach is not merely pragmatic, the result of the political and normative reality. The reason underlying this approach is much deeper. It is an expression of the difference between a democratic state that is fighting for its survival and the fighting of terrorists who want to destroy it. The State is fighting for and on behalf of the law. The terrorists are fighting against and in defiance of the law. The war against terror is a war of the law against those who seek to destroy it… But it is more than this: the State of Israel is a state whose values are Jewish and democratic. We have established here a state that respects law, that achieves its national goals and the vision of generations, and that does so while recognizing and realizing human rights in general and human dignity in particular; between these two there is harmony and agreement, not conflict and alienation’ (Almadani v. Minister of Defence [6], at pp. 34-35 {52-53}; see also Morcus v. Minister of Defence [54], at p. 470; HCJ 1730/96 Sabiah v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [56], at p. 369).

Indeed, in the struggle of the state against international terrorism, it is obliged to act in accordance with the rules of international law (see M. Kirby, ‘Australian Law – After September 11, 2001,’ 21 Austl. Bar. Rev. 253 (2001)). These rules are based on a balance. They are not a question of all or nothing. I discussed this in Ajuri v. IDF Commander in West Bank [9], where I said:

‘In this balance, human rights cannot receive complete protection, as if there were no terror, and state security cannot receive complete protection, as if there were no human rights. A delicate and sensitive balance is required. This is the price of democracy. It is expensive, but worthwhile. It strengthens the State. It provides a reason for its struggle’ (HCJ 7015/02 Ajuri v. IDF Commander in West Bank [6], at p. 383 {120}).

Indeed, the struggle against terrorism has turned our democracy into a ‘defensive democracy’ or a ‘militant democracy’ (see A. Sajo, Militant Democracy (2004)). But this struggle must not be allowed to deprive our system of government of its democratic character.

63. The question is not whether it is permitted to defend oneself against terrorism. Certainly it is permitted to do so, and sometimes it is also a duty to do so. The question is the manner in which one responds. In this regard, a balance should be struck between security needs and the rights of the individual. This balance imposes a heavy burden on those involved in the defence of the state. Not every effective measure is also a legal one. The end does not justify the means. The armed forces need to train themselves to act in accordance with the rules of law. This balance imposes a heavy burden on the justices, who need to determine, on the basis of existing law, what is permitted and what is prohibited. I discussed this in one case, where I said:

‘The decision has been placed at our door, and we must accept it. We have a duty to preserve the legality of government even in hard cases. Even when the cannons speak and the Muses are silent, the law exists and operates, and it determines what is permitted and what is prohibited, what is legal and what is illegal. And where there is law, there is also a court that determines what is permitted and what is prohibited, what is legal and what is illegal. Some of the public will rejoice at our decision; the rest of it will criticize it. It is possible that neither the former nor the latter will read out reasoning. But we shall do our duty’ (HCJFH 2161/96 Sharif v. Home Front Commander [57], at p. 491).

Indeed, the decision in the petition before us is not simple:

‘We are members of Israeli society. Although we sometimes find ourselves in an ivory tower, that tower is in the heart of Jerusalem, which has on more than one occasion suffered from ruthless terror. We are aware of the killing and destruction that the terror against the state and its citizens brings in its wake. Like every other Israeli, we too recognize the need to protect the State and its citizens against the serious harm of terror. We are aware that, in the short term, this judgment of ours will not make the state’s struggle against those that attack it any easier. But we are judges. When we sit in judgment, we ourselves are being judged. We act to the best of our conscience and understanding. As to the struggle of the State against the terror that besets it, we are convinced that, in the final analysis, its struggle in accordance with the law and its provisions strengthens its power and its spirit. There is no security without law. Upholding the requirements of the law is an element of national security (Beit Sourik Village Council v. Government of Israel [17], at p. 861 {323}).

64. In one case we considered the question whether the state was entitled to order its interrogators to adopt special interrogation measures that involved the use of force against terrorists in a situation of a ‘ticking bomb.’ Our answer to this question was no. I described in my opinion the difficult security reality that Israel faced, and I added:

‘We are aware that this decision does not make it easier to deal with that reality. This is the destiny of a democracy — it does not see all means as acceptable, and the ways of its enemies are not always open to it. A democracy must sometimes fight with one hand tied behind its back. Even so, democracy has the upper hand. The rule of law and the liberty of the individual constitute important components in its understanding of security. In the final analysis, they strengthen its spirit and this strength allows it to overcome its adversities’ (HCJ 5100/94 Public Committee Against Torture v. Government of Israel [58], at p. 845 {605}).

Let us pray that this is so!

It has therefore been decided that it cannot be determined ab initio that every targeted killing is prohibited under customary international law, just as it cannot be determined ab initio that every targeted killing is permitted under customary international law. The laws relating to targeted killings are determined in customary international law, and the legality of each individual attack needs to be decided in accordance with them.

 

 

Vice-President E. Rivlin

1.    I agree with the important and comprehensive opinion of my colleague President A. Barak.

The increase in terrorism in recent years — an increase both in scope and intensity — has raised difficult questions concerning the manner in which a democratic state should and may fight against the persons who rise up against it and its citizens to destroy them. Indeed, it is not disputed that a state may and should fight terrorism. It is also not disputed that not all means are permitted. It is difficult to map out the correct way of how to fight terrorism and defend oneself against it. The ordinary means whereby a state protects itself and its citizens are not necessarily effective against terrorist organizations and their members. Even policing and enforcement methods that characterize the fight against ‘conventional’ criminal activity are unsuited to the needs of fighting terrorism (see also D. Statman, ‘Targeted Killing,’ 5 Theoretical Inquiries in Law 179 (2004)). For these reasons, the State of Israel (like other states) has over the years employed and continues to employ various operations in order to deal with terrorism. This court, on various occasions, is called upon to consider the question of the delicate balances involved in making use of these courses of action.

The petition before us concerns the ‘targeted killing’ policy. In this policy, the State of Israel attacks persons that it identifies as being involved in the planning and execution of terror attacks. The goal, on the one hand, is to protect the civilians and armed forces of the State of Israel, and on the other hand, to prevent an attack upon, or to minimize collateral damage to, the Palestinian civilian population. My colleague President A. Barak is of the opinion that the question before us should be examined in light of the rules of international law relating to an armed conflict (or dispute) of an international character. I agree with this position (see also J. N. Kendall, ‘Israeli Counter-Terrorism: “Targeted Killings” under International Law,’ 80 N.C.L. Rev. 1069 (2002)). An armed dispute has existed for many years between Israel and the various terrorist organizations operating in the territories. This dispute, as my colleague the president says, does not exist in a normative vacuum. Two normative sets of laws apply. In the words of my colleague the president: ‘In addition to the provisions of international law governing an armed conflict, the basic principles of Israeli public law are likely to apply. These basic principles are carried by every Israeli soldier in his backpack and they go with him wherever he goes.’ Indeed, two normative systems require consideration in our case: one is the rules of international law, and the other is the legal rules and moral principles of the State of Israel, including the basic value of human dignity.

2.    In his consideration of the normative system incorporated in the rules of international law, my colleague the president addresses the question of the correct classification of terrorist organizations and their members: should they be regarded as combatants or civilians, or perhaps as a separate group of unlawful combatants? My colleague’s conclusion is that, in so far as the law currently stands, ‘we do not have before us sufficient information that allows us to recognize the existence of this third category’ of unlawful combatants, and since such combatants do not satisfy the conditions for being included in the category of ‘combatants,’ they should be classified as civilians. He clarifies that this classification does not, within the framework of international law, grant protection to civilians who are taking a direct part in hostilities; these persons are therefore not protected against attack, when they are taking a direct part in terrorist operations.

The issue of the correct classification of terrorist organizations and their members gives rise to difficult questions. Customary international humanitarian law requires the parties to the dispute to distinguish between civilians and combatants, between military objectives and civilian objectives, and to refrain from causing excessive damage to enemy civilians. The question is whether reality has not created, de facto, an additional group that is subject to a special law. Indeed, the scope of the danger presented by the terrorist organizations to the State of Israel and the safety of its citizens, the unsuitability of the measures usually employed against civilian lawbreakers and the threat arising from terrorist activity all give rise to a feeling of discomfort when we try to adapt the traditional category of ‘civilians’ to those persons who are taking a direct part in acts of terrorism. The latter are not ‘combatants’ according to the definition of international law. The manner in which the term ‘combatants’ has been defined in the relevant conventions resulted precisely from a desire to deny ‘unlawful combatants’ certain protections that are given to ‘lawful combatants’ (especially protections concerning the status of prisoners of war and not being brought to trial). They are ‘unprivileged belligerents’ (see K. Watkin, Warriors without Rights? Combatants, Unprivileged Belligerents, and Struggle Over Legitimacy, Harvard Program on Humanitarian Policy and Conflict Research, ‘Occasional Paper’ (Winter 2005, no. 2); R.R. Baxter, ‘So Called “Unprivileged Belligerency”: Spies, Guerrillas and Saboteurs,’ 28 British Year Book of International Law 342 (1951)). But it is precisely the characteristics of terrorist organizations and their members that exclude them from the category of ‘combatants’ — the absence of recognizable emblems and the refusal to observe the laws and customs of war — that create a difficulty, in so far as this exclusion gives a better status, even if only in certain matters, to someone who chooses to become an ‘unlawful’ combatant, who acts contrary to the rules of international law and the rules of morality and humanitarianism.

The classification of members of terrorist organizations under the category of ‘civilian’ is not, therefore, self-evident. Dinstein wrote in this context that:

‘… a person is not allowed to wear simultaneously two caps: the hat of civilian and the helmet of a soldier. A person who engages in military raids by night, while purporting to be an innocent civilian by day, is neither a civilian nor a lawful combatant. He is an unlawful combatant in the sense that he can be lawfully targeted by the enemy, but he cannot claim the privileges appertaining to lawful combatancy. Nor does he enjoy the benefits of civilian status: Article 5 (first Paragraph) of the 1949 Geneva Convention (IV) Relative to the Protection of Civilian Persons in Time of War specifically permits derogation from the rights of such a person (the derogation being less extensive in occupied territories, pursuant to the second Paragraph of Article 5)’ (Y. Dinstein, The Conduct of Hostilities under the Law of International Armed Conflict (Cambridge, 2004) at pp. 29-30).

It has also been said that: ‘… If it is not fitting to regard terrorists as combatants, and in consequence of this to give them the protections given to combatants, they should certainly not be regarded as civilians who are not combatants and be given far greater rights’ (E. Gross, Democracy’s Struggle Against Terrorism: Legal and Moral Aspects (2004), at p. 76; see also Y. Dinstein, ‘Unlawful Combatancy,’ 32 Israel Yearbook on Human Rights 249 (2002); Baxter, ‘So Called “Unprivileged Belligerency”: Spies, Guerrillas and Saboteurs,’ supra). Those who believe that a third category of lawbreakers exists emphasize that this includes those persons who seek to obscure the dividing line between civilians and combatants: J.C. Yoo and J.C. Ho, ‘The New York University–University of Virginia Conference on Exploring the Limits of International Law: The Status of Terrorists,’ 33 Virginia Journal of International Law 217 (2003). The difficulty may become even greater if we take into account that those persons who do not satisfy the requirements either of lawful combatants or of innocent civilians are not homogeneous. They include groups that are not necessarily identical to one another from the viewpoint of their willingness to accept the basic legal and humanitarian norms. In particular, we should distinguish in this context between unlawful combatants who fight against armed forces and those who deliberately operate against civilians.

It would therefore appear that international law needs to be brought into line with the age in which we live. In view of the facts that were submitted before us, my colleague the president proposes that we adapt the law by interpreting the existing law, which in his opinion recognizes two categories — combatants and civilians (see also S. Zachary, ‘Between the Geneva Conventions: Where Does the Unlawful Combatant Belong?’ 38 Israel L. Rev. 379 (2005)). As we have said, there may be other approaches. I see no need to expand upon them, since in view of the rules of interpretation proposed by my colleague the president, the fundamental difficulty loses much of its urgency.

The interpretation that my colleague President A. Barak proposes de facto creates an additional category, and rightly so. It is possible to derive this from the category of combatants (‘unlawful combatants’), and it is possible to derive this from the category of civilians. My colleague the president follows the latter path. If we follow him, we will derive from this category the group of civilians who are international lawbreakers, whom I would call ‘uncivilized civilians.’ But whichever path we follow, there is no difference in the result, since the interpretation that my colleague the president proposes to give the provisions of international law adapts the rules to the new reality. I agree with this interpretation. It is a dynamic interpretation that rises above the limitations of a literal reading of the laws of war.

3.    Against the background of the differences between ‘lawful’ combatants and ‘international lawbreaking’ combatants, it is possible to draw an analogy between the combat methods that are permitted in a struggle between two armed forces and the ‘targeted killing’ of terrorists (see also Statman, ‘Targeted Killing,’ supra). The approach underlying the ‘targeted killing’ policy is that only persons who are actually involved in terrorist activity should be targeted. Indeed, in a conventional war the combatants are identifiable and distinguishable from the civilian population. It is permitted to target these combatants (subject to the limitations of international law). Civilians may not be targeted. Similarly, within the framework of the struggle against terrorism, it is permitted to target international lawbreaking combatants, but harming civilians should be avoided in so far as possible. The difficulty arises of course from the fact that the unlawful combatants by definition do not act in accordance with the laws of war, which means, inter alia, that they very often operate from a concealed position among the civilian population, which is contrary to the express provisions of the First Additional Protocol to the 1977 Geneva Conventions. They do this in order to obtain an advantage that arises from the fact that the opposing forces wish to respect the rules of international law (see J. Callen, ‘Unlawful Combatants and the Geneva Conventions,’ 44 Va. J. Int’l L. 1025 (2004)).

But even under the difficult conditions of fighting against terrorism, the distinction between lawbreaking combatants and civilians should be maintained. This, for our purposes, is the significance of the word ‘targeted’ in the expression ‘targeted killings.’ The significance is the requirement of proportionality that my colleague the president discusses at length.

4.    In so far as the implementation of the requirement of proportionality is concerned, the proper premise emphasizes the rights of innocent civilians. The State of Israel has the duty to respect the lives of the civilians on the other side. It is liable to protect its own civilians while respecting the lives of the civilians who are not under its effective control. When we consider the rights of innocent civilians, we will find it easier to recognize the importance of the restrictions placed upon the manner in which the armed conflict is conducted. The duty to respect the civilians on the other side is clearly stated in the rules of international law (see E. Benvenisti, ‘Human Dignity in Combat: The Duty to Spare Enemy Civilians,’ 39 Israel L. Rev. 81 (2006), at p. 96).

This duty is also a part of the other normative system that governs the armed conflict: it is a part of the moral code of the state and the supreme principle of preserving human dignity. I discussed this with regard to the issue of the use of the ‘prior warning’ procedure (also known as the ‘neighbour’ procedure):

‘… In one matter the lines are clear and sharp — the respect for human dignity as such. An army occupying a territory under a belligerent occupation has the duty of protecting the life of the local inhabitant. It also has the duty of protecting his dignity. Making such an inhabitant, who is caught in a battle zone, choose whether or not to agree to the army’s request to convey a warning to a wanted person places him in an impossible situation. The choice itself is immoral. It violates human dignity’ (HCJFH 10739 Minister of Defence v. Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel [59]).

The two normative systems that govern armed conflicts are as one in regarding the principle of human dignity as central. This principle nourishes the interpretation of international law, just as it nourishes the interpretation of Israeli internal public law. It expresses a general value that gives rise to various specific duties (on the importance of this principle in international law and its significance with regard to the treatment of civilians, see Benvenisti, ‘Human Dignity in Combat: The Duty to Spare Enemy Civilians,’ supra; it should be noted that Benvenisti identifies two principles that are relevant to the implementation of the principle of respecting human dignity in the context under discussion: the principle of individualism, which states that every person is responsible solely for his own actions, and the principle of universalism, according to which all individuals are entitled to the same rights, irrespective of the group to which they belong. This principle is not expressly recognized in the law of armed conflicts. But this does not negate the duty relating to enemy civilians. The scope of the duty varies but not the existence of the duty itself (ibid., at p. 88)).

5.    The principle of proportionality, which is a general principle that is enshrined in various provisions of international law, seeks to realize this duty. This principle does not allow disproportionate collateral damage to innocent civilians. Thus it demands that the benefit that arises from realizing the proper military objective should be commensurate with the damage caused to innocent civilians. It demands that the collateral damage should not be excessive in the circumstances of the case. There are some who regard the weighing of the benefit against the damage as a concretization of the requirement to refrain from harming civilians excessively. Although the connection between the two is clear, it would appear that there may be collateral damage to the civilian population that is so serious that even a military objective of real benefit will not justify causing it. After all, we are speaking of ethical requirements. ‘This is an ethical test,’ my colleague the president says. ‘It is based on a balance between conflicting values and interests.’ This ethical outlook is accepted in customary international law with regard to the protection of civilians (art. 51 of the First Additional Protocol to the 1977 Geneva Conventions). It is also accepted in the national legal systems of many countries. This test, as President Barak said in one case, ‘seeks in essence to realize the constitutional outlook that the end does not justify the means. It is an expression of the concept that there is an ethical barrier that democracy cannot pass, even if the purpose that is being sought is a proper one (Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Minister of Defence [33]).

The duty to respect the lives of innocent civilians is therefore the premise. It gives rise to the requirement that the collateral damage to civilians should not be excessive and should be proportionate to the benefit arising from the military operation. This ethical outlook logically imposes restrictions on attacks against the lawbreaking combatants themselves. The restrictions may relate to the type of weapon that is used during the targeted killing. The restrictions may also result in choosing a method that reduces the danger to the lives of innocent civilians. The restrictions may relate to the degree of care that should be taken in identifying the target for the killing. These are all restrictions that seek in essence to realize the duty to respect the lives of innocent civilians, and they will be interpreted accordingly.

The premise is therefore the rights of innocent civilians. It is the premise, but it is not the only premise. It does not detract from the human dignity of the lawbreaking combatants themselves. Admittedly, international law does not grant lawbreaking combatants equal rights to those given to lawful combatants or, conversely, to innocent civilians. But human dignity is a supreme principle that applies to every person, even in times of war and conflict. It is not conditional upon reciprocity. One of the consequences of this, which is not disputed by the state, is that whenever it is possible to arrest a terrorist who is taking a direct part in hostilities and bring him to trial, the state will do so. This is a possibility that should always be considered. But as my colleague the president says, sometimes this possibility may be completely impractical or may endanger soldiers excessively.

6.    The principle of proportionality is easy to state, but hard to implement. When we consider it prospectively, under time constraints and on the basis of limited sources of information, the decision may be a difficult and complex one. Frequently it is necessary to consider values and principles that cannot be easily balanced. Each of the competing considerations is based upon relative variables. None of them can be considered as standing on its own. Proportionate military needs include humanitarian elements. Humanitarian considerations take into account existential military needs. As my colleague the president says, the court determines the law that governs the decision of the military commander. The professional military decision is the responsibility of the executive branch, and the court will ask itself if a reasonable military commander could have made the decision that was actually made, in view of the normative principles that apply to the case (cf. Final Report to the Prosecutor by the Committee Established to Review the NATO Bombing Campaign Against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, which was submitted to the International Criminal Tribunal for the former Yugoslavia in June 2000).

7.    In conclusion, like my colleague the president, I too am of the opinion that it cannot be decided ab initio that a targeted killing operation is always illegal, just as it cannot be decided ab initio that it is legal and permitted in all circumstances. Such an operation — in order to be legal — must satisfy the rules of law, including the requirement of proportionality as explained above, from an outlook that places the main emphasis on the right of the State of Israel to protect itself and the lives of its civilians, but at the same time regards the principle of human dignity as a fundamental value.

I therefore agree with the opinion of my colleague President A. Barak.

 

 

President D. Beinisch

I agree with the judgment of President (Emeritus) Barak and would like to emphasize several aspects of the difficult subject that has been brought before us.

In the petition before us the petitioners requested us to order the respondents to cancel the ‘targeted killing’ policy and to refrain from carrying out any operations within the framework of that policy. This is therefore a petition for a general and broad relief that relies on the petitioners’ claim that Israel’s policy in this regard is ‘manifestly illegal.’ Among the other arguments from the field of international law and Israeli internal law, the petitioners also based their claims on specific examples from the past, which they believe show the illegality of the aforesaid policy. These specific examples indicate the problems and the risks involved in the ‘targeted killing’ policy, but they cannot decide the legal question of the legality of the policy in general.

For the reasons set out in the opinion of my colleague President Barak, I agree with the conclusion that the question before us is governed by the laws applying to international armed conflicts, and that the petitioners’ sweeping position is not mandated by the rules of international humanitarian law. The conclusion reached by President Barak, with which I agree, is that it cannot be said that the aforesaid policy is always prohibited, just as it cannot be said that it is permitted in all circumstances at the discretion of the military commander. The legal question before us is complex and cannot be addressed in the broad and all-embracing manner as argued by the petitioners.

This court has held many times in the past that even combat operations are governed by the norms enshrined in both international law and internal law, and that military activity does not take place in a normative vacuum. The legal difficulties that we are required to confront derive first and foremost from the fact that international law has not yet developed the laws of war in a manner that will make them suitable for war against terrorist organizations as opposed to a regular army. Therefore, we are required make use of interpretive tools in order to adapt existing humanitarian law to the needs of the cruel reality with which the State of Israel is contending. It should be noted that the spread of the scourge of terrorism in recent years is a concern of legal scholars in many countries and experts in international law, who seek to establish the norms of what is permitted and prohibited with regard to terrorists who do not comply with any law. Against this normative reality, I too agree that within the framework of existing law, terrorists and their organizations should not be classified as ‘combatants’ but as ‘civilians.’ In view of this, they are subject to art. 51(3) of the First Additional Protocol to the 1977 Geneva Conventions — an arrangement that is a part of customary international law — according to which:

‘Civilians shall enjoy the protection afforded by this section, unless and for such time as they take a direct part in hostilities.’

In his opinion President Barak discussed at length the interpretation of the main elements of the aforesaid art. 51(3), in view of the need to define the expression ‘civilians’ that ‘take a direct part in hostilities’ and to clarify the meaning of ‘for such time.’ As can be seen from the interpretation given in the president’s opinion, the power of the state to carry out ‘targeted killing’ operations is subject to restrictions and reservations. From these reservations we see that not every involvement in terrorist activity will constitute taking ‘a direct part in hostilities’ under art. 51(3) and that we are speaking of activity relating to actual hostilities — activity which, although is not limited merely to the physical attack, does not include activity of indirect assistance (see para. 35 of the president’s opinion). I agree that the dilemmas that arise in view of the interpretation of the elements of the aforesaid art. 51(3) require a specific examination on a case by case basis. It should be remembered that the purpose of the ‘targeted killing’ is to prevent harm to human life as a part of the duty of the state to protect its armed forces and civilians. Since art. 51(3) is an exception to the duty to refrain from harming the lives of innocent civilians, great caution should be exercised when considering, in the appropriate circumstances, the possibility of endangering the lives of civilians. When exercising this caution, an examination should be made of the level of information required in order to classify a ‘civilian’ as someone who is taking a direct part in the hostilities. This information should be reliable, substantial and convincing with regard to the risk presented by the terrorist to human life — a risk that includes persistent activity that is not limited to sporadic activity or a single concrete act. I would add that in appropriate circumstances information concerning the activity of the terrorist in the past may be used to examine the risk that he presents in the future. I would also add that when assessing the risk, the likelihood of the hostile activity that endangers human life should be considered. In this regard, a remote suspicion is insufficient; there should be a significant probability that such a risk exists. I agree of course with the finding that a thorough and independent (retrospective) investigation should be made with regard to the correctness of the identification and the circumstances of the attack. To all of the above I would add two points: first, no use should be made of ‘targeted killings’ when it is possible to arrest a terrorist who is taking a direct part in hostilities without any real risk to the lives of the armed forces. Second, the principle of proportionality as accepted in customary international law, according to which disproportionate collateral damage to innocent civilians should be avoided, should be observed. When the harm to innocent civilians is not proportionate to the benefit of the military operation (the test of ‘proportionality in the narrow sense’), the ‘targeted killing’ will be disproportionate. This matter was also discussed in depth by my colleague Vice-President Rivlin, and I agree with him too. Ultimately, when a ‘targeted killing’ operation is carried out in accordance with the reservations that have been discussed and within the framework of the law relating to international armed conflicts in customary humanitarian law as we have interpreted it, we are not speaking of taking human life in an arbitrary manner, but of an action that is intended to save human life.

Therefore I too am of the opinion that in Israel’s difficult war against terror that besets it, we cannot say in a sweeping manner that the use of the measure of ‘targeted killings’ as one of the strategies in the war against terrorism is prohibited, and thereby prevent the state from using a strategy which, in the opinion of those responsible for security, is essential for the protection of the lives of Israeli inhabitants. Notwithstanding, in view of the extreme nature of the ‘targeted killing’ strategy, it should only be used subject to the restrictions and reservations outlined in our judgment and in accordance with the circumstances and merits of each individual case.

 

 

Petition denied.

23 Kislev 5767.

14 December 2006.

 

Ajuri v. IDF Commander in West Bank

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 7015/02
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, September 3, 2002
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: The IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria made orders requiring three residents of Judaea and Samaria to live, for the next two years, in the Gaza Strip. The orders were approved by the Appeals Board. The three residents of Judaea and Samaria petitioned the High Court of Justice against the orders.

 

The petitioners argued that the orders were contrary to international law. In particular the petitioners argued that Judaea and Samaria should be regarded as a different belligerent occupation from the one in the Gaza Strip, and therefore the orders amounted to a deportation from one territory to another, which is forbidden under international law (art. 49 of the Fourth Geneva Convention).

 

The respondents, in reply, argued that the orders complied with international law. The respondents argued that the belligerent occupation of Judaea, Samaria and the Gaza Strip should be considered as one territory, and therefore the orders amounted merely to assigned residence, which is permitted under international law (art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention).

 

A further question that arose was whether the IDF commander could consider the factor of deterring others when making an order of assigned residence against any person.

 

Held: Article 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention empowers an occupying power to assign the place of residence of an individual for imperative reasons of security. Assigned residence is a harsh measure only to be used in extreme cases. However, the current security situation in which hundreds of civilians have been killed by suicide bombers justifies the use of the measure in appropriate cases.

 

Judaea and Samaria and the Gaza Strip are effectively one territory subject to one belligerent occupation by one occupying power, and they are regarded as one entity by all concerned, as can be seen, inter alia, from the Israeli-Palestinian interim agreements. Consequently, ordering a resident of Judaea and Samaria to live in the Gaza Strip amounts to assigned residence permitted under art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention, and not to a deportation forbidden under art. 49 of the Fourth Geneva Convention.

 

An order of assigned residence can be made against a person only if there is a reasonable possibility that the person himself presents a real danger to the security of the area. If he does not, considerations of deterring others are insufficient for making an order of assigned residence. But if such a danger does exist, the IDF commander is authorized to make an order of assigned residence, and he may consider the deterrent factor in deciding whether actually to make the order or not.

 

The Appeals Board found that the petitioner in HCJ 7019/02 had sewn explosive belts. The Appeals Board found that the first petitioner in HCJ 7015/02 had acted as a lookout for a terrorist group when they moved explosive charges. In both these cases, the Supreme Court held that the deeds of the petitioners justified assigned residence, and it upheld the orders. However, with regard to the second petitioner in HCJ 7015/02, the Appeals Board found only that he had given his brother, a wanted terrorist, food and clothes, and had driven him in his car and lent him his car, without knowing for what purpose his brother needed to be driven or to borrow his car. The Supreme Court held that the activities of the second petitioner were insufficient to justify the measure of assigned residence, and it set aside the order of assigned residence against him.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

 

 

HCJ 7015/02

1.       Kipah Mahmad Ahmed Ajuri

2.       Abed Alnasser Mustafa Ahmed Asida

3.       Centre for the Defence of the Individual                                                       

v.

1.       IDF Commander in West Bank

2.       IDF Commander in Gaza Strip

3.       Bridget Kessler

 

HCJ 7019/02

1.       Amtassar Muhammed Ahmed Ajuri

2.       Centre for the Defence of the Individual

3.       Association for Civil Rights in Israel

v.

1.       IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria

2.       IDF Commander in Gaza Strip

3.       Bridget Kessler

 

  

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[3 September 2002]

Before President A. Barak, Vice-President S. Levin, Justices T. Or, E. Mazza, M. Cheshin, T. Strasberg-Cohen, D. Dorner, Y. Türkel, D. Beinisch

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

 

Facts: The IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria made orders requiring three residents of Judaea and Samaria to live, for the next two years, in the Gaza Strip. The orders were approved by the Appeals Board. The three residents of Judaea and Samaria petitioned the High Court of Justice against the orders.

The petitioners argued that the orders were contrary to international law. In particular the petitioners argued that Judaea and Samaria should be regarded as a different belligerent occupation from the one in the Gaza Strip, and therefore the orders amounted to a deportation from one territory to another, which is forbidden under international law (art. 49 of the Fourth Geneva Convention).

The respondents, in reply, argued that the orders complied with international law. The respondents argued that the belligerent occupation of Judaea, Samaria and the Gaza Strip should be considered as one territory, and therefore the orders amounted merely to assigned residence, which is permitted under international law (art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention).

A further question that arose was whether the IDF commander could consider the factor of deterring others when making an order of assigned residence against any person.

 

Held: Article 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention empowers an occupying power to assign the place of residence of an individual for imperative reasons of security. Assigned residence is a harsh measure only to be used in extreme cases. However, the current security situation in which hundreds of civilians have been killed by suicide bombers justifies the use of the measure in appropriate cases.

Judaea and Samaria and the Gaza Strip are effectively one territory subject to one belligerent occupation by one occupying power, and they are regarded as one entity by all concerned, as can be seen, inter alia, from the Israeli-Palestinian interim agreements. Consequently, ordering a resident of Judaea and Samaria to live in the Gaza Strip amounts to assigned residence permitted under art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention, and not to a deportation forbidden under art. 49 of the Fourth Geneva Convention.

An order of assigned residence can be made against a person only if there is a reasonable possibility that the person himself presents a real danger to the security of the area. If he does not, considerations of deterring others are insufficient for making an order of assigned residence. But if such a danger does exist, the IDF commander is authorized to make an order of assigned residence, and he may consider the deterrent factor in deciding whether actually to make the order or not.

The Appeals Board found that the petitioner in HCJ 7019/02 had sewn explosive belts. The Appeals Board found that the first petitioner in HCJ 7015/02 had acted as a lookout for a terrorist group when they moved explosive charges. In both these cases, the Supreme Court held that the deeds of the petitioners justified assigned residence, and it upheld the orders. However, with regard to the second petitioner in HCJ 7015/02, the Appeals Board found only that he had given his brother, a wanted terrorist, food and clothes, and had driven him in his car and lent him his car, without knowing for what purpose his brother needed to be driven or to borrow his car. The Supreme Court held that the activities of the second petitioner were insufficient to justify the measure of assigned residence, and it set aside the order of assigned residence against him.

 

HCJ 7019/02 — petition denied.

HCJ 7015/02 — petition of the first petitioner denied; petition of the second petitioner granted.

 

Legislation cited:

Defence (Emergency) Regulations, 1945, r. 119.

Security Provisions (Judaea and Samaria) Order (no. 378), 5730-1970, ss. 84(a), 84A, 86, 86(b)(1), 86(e), 86(f).

Security Provisions (Judaea and Samaria) (Amendment no. 84) Order (no. 510), 5762-2002.

Security Provisions (Gaza Strip) (Amendment no. 87) Order (no. 1155), 5762-2002.

 

International conventions cited:

Fourth Geneva Convention relative to the Protection of Civilian Persons in Time of War, 1949, arts. 49, 78.

Fourth Hague Convention respecting the Laws and Customs of War on Land, 1907.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]      HCJ 2936/02 Doctors for Human Rights v. IDF Commander in West Bank IsrSC 56(3) 3.

[2]      HCJ 2117/02 Doctors for Human Rights v. IDF Commander in West Bank IsrSC 56(3) 28.

[3]      HCJ 3451/02 Almadani v. Minister of Defence IsrSC 56(3) 30.

[4]      HCJ 393/82 Almashulia v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria IsrSC 37(4) 785.

[5]      HCJ 102/82 Zemel v. Minister of Defence IsrSC 37(3) 365.

[6]      HCJ 574/82 El Nawar v. Minister of Defence (unreported).

[7]      HCJ 615/85 Abu Satiha v. IDF Commander (unreported).

[8]      HCJ 785/87 Abed El-Apu v. IDF Commander in West Bank IsrSC 42(2) 4.

[9]      HCJ 7709/95 Sitrin v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria (not reported).

[10]    HCJ 1361/91 Mesalem v. IDF Commander in Gaza Strip IsrSC 45(3) 444.

[11]    HCJ 554/81 Beransa v. Central Commander IsrSC 36(4) 247.

[12]    HCJ 814/88 Nasralla v. IDF Commander in West Bank IsrSC 43(2) 265.

[13]    HCJ 2006/97 Janimat v. Central Commander IsrSC 51(2) 651.

[14]    CrimApp 4920/02 Federman v. State of Israel (unreported).

[15]    CrimFH 7048/97 A v. Minister of Defence IsrSC 54(1) 721.

[16]    HCJ 159/94 Shahin v. IDF Commander in Gaza Strip IsrSC 39(1) 309.

[17]    HCJ 8259/96 Association for Protection of Jewish Civil Rights v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria (unreported).

[18]    HCJ 253/88 Sejadia v. Minister of Defence IsrSC 43(3) 801.

[19]    HCJ 5667/91 Jabrin v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria IsrSC 46(1) 858.

[20]    HCJ 5510/92 Turkeman v. Minister of Defence IsrSC 42(1) 217.

[21]    HCJ 1730/96 Sabiah v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria IsrSC 50(1) 353.

[22]    HCJ 3477/95 Ben-Atiya v. Minister of Education, Culture and Sport IsrSC 49(5) 1.

[23]    HCJ 3643/97 Stamka v. Minister of Interior IsrSC 53(2) 730.

[24]    HCJ 4644/00 Jaffora Tavori v. Second Television and Radio Authority IsrSC 54(4) 178.

[25]    HCJ 4915/00 Communications and Productions Co. Network (1988) v. Government of Israel IsrSC 54(5) 451.

[26]    HCJ 1030/99 Oron v. Knesset Speaker (not yet reported).

[27]    HCJ 3114/02 Barake v. Minister of Defence IsrSC 56(3) 11.

[28]    HCJ 680/88 Schnitzer v. Chief Military Censor IsrSC 42(4) 617; IsrSJ 9 77.

[29]    HCJ 619/78 ‘Altaliya’ Weekly v. Minister of Defence IsrSC 33(3) 505.

[30]    HCJ 4541/94 Miller v. Minister of Defence IsrSC 49(4) 94.

[31]    HCJ 1005/89 Agga v. IDF Commander in Gaza Strip IsrSC 44(1) 536.

[32]    HCJ 24/91 Rahman v. IDF Commander in Gaza Strip IsrSC 45(2) 325.

[33]    HCJ 2630/90 Sarachra v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria (unreported).

[34]    HCJ 168/91 Morcos v. Minister of Defence IsrSC 45(1) 467.

[35]    HCJ 2161/96 Sharif v. Home Guard Commander IsrSC 50(4) 485.

[36]    HCJ 390/79 Dawikat v. Government of Israel IsrSC 34(1) 1.

 

English cases cited:

[37]    Liversidge v. Anderson [1941] 3 All ER 338.

 

Jewish Law sources cited:

[38]    Deuteronomy 24, 16.

 

For the petitioners in HCJ 7015/02 — L. Zemel, Y. Wolfson.

For the petitioners in HCJ 7019/02 — D. Yakir, M. Hazan.

For respondents 1-2 in both petitions — A. Helman, S. Nitzan

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

President A. Barak

The military commander of the Israel Defence Forces in Judaea and Samaria made an ‘order assigning place of residence’. According to the provisions of the order, the petitioners, who are residents of Judaea and Samaria, were required to live for the next two years in the Gaza Strip. Was the military commander authorized to make the order assigning place of residence? Did the commander exercise his discretion lawfully? These are the main questions that arise in the petitions before us.

Background

1.    Since the end of September 2000, fierce fighting has been taking place in Judaea, Samaria and the Gaza Strip. This is not police activity. It is an armed struggle. Within this framework, approximately 14,000 attacks have been made against the life, person and property of innocent Israeli citizens and residents, the elderly, children, men and women. More than six hundred citizens and residents of the State of Israel have been killed. More than 4,500 have been wounded, some most seriously. The Palestinians have also experienced death and injury. Many of them have been killed and wounded since September 2000. Moreover, in one month alone — March 2002 — 120 Israelis were killed in attacks and hundreds were wounded. Since March 2002, as of the time of writing this judgment, 318 Israelis have been killed and more than 1,500 have been wounded. Bereavement and pain overwhelm us.

2.    Israel’s fight is complex. The Palestinians use, inter alia, guided human bombs. These suicide bombers reach every place where Israelis are to be found (within the boundaries of the State of Israel and in the Jewish villages in Judaea and Samaria and the Gaza Strip). They sew destruction and spill blood in the cities and towns. Indeed, the forces fighting against Israel are terrorists; they are not members of a regular army; they do not wear uniforms; they hide among the civilian Palestinian population in the territories, including in holy sites; they are supported by part of the civilian population, and by their families and relatives. The State of Israel faces a new and difficult reality, as it fights for its security and the security of its citizens. This reality has found its way to this court on several occasions (see HCJ 2936/02 Doctors for Human Rights v. IDF Commander in West Bank [1]; HCJ 2117/02 Doctors for Human Rights v. IDF Commander in West Bank [2]; HCJ 3451/02 Almadani v. Minister of Defence [3], at p. 36).

3.    In its struggle against terrorism, Israel has undertaken — by virtue of its right of self-defence — special military operations (Operation ‘Protective Wall’ which began in March 2002 and Operation ‘Determined Path’ which began in June 2002 and has not yet ended). The purpose of the operations was to destroy the Palestinian terrorism infrastructure and to prevent further terrorist attacks. In these operations, IDF forces entered many areas that were in the past under its control by virtue of belligerent occupation and which were transferred pursuant to agreements to the (full or partial) control of the Palestinian Authority. The army imposed curfews and closures on various areas. Weapons and explosives were rounded up. Suspects were arrested. Within the framework of these operations, many reserve forces were mobilized; heavy weapons, including tanks, armoured personnel carriers, assault helicopters and aeroplanes, were used.

4.    The special military operations did not provide an adequate response to the immediate need to stop the grave terrorist acts. The Ministerial Committee for National Security sought to adopt several other measures that were intended to prevent further terrorist acts from being perpetrated, and to deter potential attackers from carrying out their acts. The opinion of the Attorney-General was sought; in his opinion of 19 July 2002, the Attorney-General determined the legal parameters for the actions of the security forces. Consequently, the Ministerial Committee for National Security met on 31 July 2002 and decided to adopt additional measures, in accordance with the criteria laid down by the Attorney-General.

5.    One of the measures upon which the Ministerial Committee for National Security decided — all of which within the framework of the Attorney-General’s opinion — was assigning the place of residence of family members of suicide bombers or the perpetrators of serious attacks and those sending them from Judaea and Samaria to the Gaza Strip, provided that these family members were themselves involved in the terrorist activity. This measure was adopted because, according to the evaluation of the professionals involved (the army, the General Security Service, the Institute for Intelligence and Special Tasks (the Mossad), and the police), these additional measures might make a significant contribution to the struggle against the wave of terror, resulting in the saving of human life. This contribution is two-fold: first, it can prevent a family member involved in terrorist activity from perpetrating his scheme (the preventative effect); second, it may deter other terrorists — who are instructed to act as human bombs or to carry out other terror attacks — from perpetrating their schemes (the deterrent effect).

The Amending Order assigning place of residence

6.    In order to give effect to the new policy, on 1 August 2002 the military commander of the IDF forces in Judaea and Samaria amended the Security Provisions (Judaea and Samaria) Order (no. 378), 5730-1970 (hereafter — the Original Order). This Order determined provisions, inter alia, with regard to special supervision (s. 86). These allow instructions to be given that a person should be placed under special supervision. According to the provisions of the Original Order, no authority should be exercised thereunder unless the military commander is of the opinion ‘that it is imperative for decisive security reasons’ (s. 84(a)). An order of special supervision may be appealed before the Appeals Board (s. 86(e)). The Appeals Board is appointed by the local commander. The chairman of the Appeals Board is a judge who is a jurist. The Board’s role is to consider the order made under this section and to make recommendations to the military commander. If a person appeals an order and the order is upheld, the Appeals Board will consider his case at least once every six months whether that person submitted a further appeal or not (s. 86(f)). The application of the Original Order was limited to Judaea and Samaria. The amendment that was made extended its application to the Gaza Strip as well (the Security Provisions (Judaea and Samaria) (Amendment no. 84) Order (no. 510), 5762-2002 (hereafter — the Amending Order)). The provisions of the Amending Order (s. 86(b)(1) after the amendment) provide:

‘Special supervision and assigning a place of residence’

a.            A military commander may direct in an order that a person shall be subject to special supervision.

b.            A person subject to special supervision under this section shall be subject to all or some of the following restrictions, as the military commander shall direct:

(1) He shall be required to live within the bounds of a certain place in Judaea and Samaria or in the Gaza Strip, as specified by the military commander in the order.’

In the introduction to the Amending Order it is stated that is was made ‘in view of the extraordinary security conditions currently prevailing in Judaea and Samaria, and because reasons of security in Judaea and Samaria and public security so require, and because of the need to contend with acts of terror and their perpetrators’. It was also stated in the introduction that the order was made ‘after I obtained the consent of the IDF military commander in the Gaza Strip’. Indeed, in conjunction with the Amending Order, the IDF commander in the Gaza Strip issued the Security Provisions (Gaza Strip) (Amendment no. 87) Order (no. 1155), 5762-2002. Section 86(g) of this order provided that:

‘Someone with regard to whom an order has been made by the military commander in Judaea and Samaria under section 86(b)(1) of the Security Provisions (Judaea and Samaria) Order (no. 378), 5730-1970, within the framework of which it was provided that he will be required to live in a specific place in the Gaza Strip, shall not be entitled to leave that place as long as the order is in force, unless the military commander in Judaea and Samaria or the military commander in the Gaza Strip so allow.’

Under the Amending Order, orders were made assigning the place of residence of the three petitioners before us. Let us now turn to these orders and the circumstances in which they were made.

            The proceedings before the military commander and the Appeals Board

7.    On 1 August 2002, the IDF commander in Judaea and Samaria (hereafter — the Respondent) signed orders assigning the place of residence of each of the petitioners. These orders state that they were made under the Amending Order and after obtaining the consent of the IDF commander in the Gaza Strip. They also state that they were made because the Respondent is of the opinion that ‘they are essential for decisive security reasons, and because of the need to contend with acts of terror and their perpetrators’. These orders require each of the petitioners to live in the Gaza Strip. The orders state that they will remain valid for a period of two years. The orders further state that they may be appealed to the Appeals Board. Underlying each of the orders are facts — which we will consider below — according to which each of the petitioners was involved in assisting terrorist activity that resulted in human casualties. In the opinion of the Respondent, assigning the place of residence of the petitioners to the Gaza Strip will avert any danger from them and deter others from committing serious acts of terror. The petitioners appealed the orders before the Appeals Board. A separate hearing was held with regard to the case of each of the petitioners, before two Appeals Boards. Each of the Boards held several days of hearings. The Boards decided on 12 August 2002 to recommend to the Respondent that he approve the validity of the orders. The Respondent studied the decision of the Boards and decided on the same day that the orders would remain valid. On 13 August 2002, the petitions before us were submitted against the Respondent’s decision.

The proceedings before us

8.    When the petitions were submitted before us, a show-cause order was issued on the same day in both petitions. An interim order was also issued, which prevented the forcible assignment of the place of residence of the petitioners to the Gaza Strip until further decision. When the State’s response was received, a hearing was held on 19 August 2002 before a panel of three justices. The panel decided to hear the two petitions together. It also decided to grant the petitioners’ application to submit two opinions by international law experts on the subject of the petitions, one by Prof. Schabas and the other by Ms Doswald-Beck and Dr Seiderman. Finally it decided to expand the panel. The panel was indeed expanded in accordance with that decision, and on 26 August 2002 a hearing was held at which arguments were heard from the parties.

9.    Counsel for the petitioners argued before us that the Amending Order, the individual orders issued thereunder and the decisions of the Appeals Boards should be set aside, for several reasons. First, there were defects in the proceedings that took place before the Respondent and the Appeals Board (in HCJ 7015/02). Second, there was an inadequate factual basis for the decisions of the respondents and there was no justification for the harsh measure ordered against them — especially when its purpose was merely deterrence. Third, the Amending Order was made without authority, because the Respondent was not competent to make an order concerning the Gaza Strip. Finally — and this argument was the focus of the hearing before us — the Amending Order is void because it is contrary to international law. Counsel for the Respondent argued before us that the petitions should be denied. According to him, the Amending Order, and the individual orders made thereunder, are proper and they and the proceeding in which they were made are untainted by any defect. The respondent was competent to make the Amending Order, and the individual orders are lawful, since they are intended to prevent the petitioners from realizing the danger that they present, and they contain a deterrent to others. The orders are proportionate. They are lawfully based on the factual basis that was presented to the commander and the Appeals Boards. According to counsel for the Respondent, the Amending Order and the orders made thereunder conform to international law, since they fall within the scope of article 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention of 1949 (Geneva Convention IV relative to the Protection of Civilian Persons in Time of War, 1949; hereafter — the Fourth Geneva Convention).

10. Before the hearing began, Mrs Bridget Kessler made an application to be joined as a respondent to the petitions. We granted the application. Mrs Bridget Kessler is the mother of Gila Sara Kessler, of blessed memory, who was murdered in the terrorist attack on 19 June 2002 at the French Hill crossroads in Jerusalem. The attack was perpetrated by a suicide bomber who blew himself up near a bus stop. The explosion killed seven Jews including Mrs Kessler’s nineteen-year-old daughter, who merely wanted to go home from work. Mrs Kessler spoke before us quietly and evocatively. She regarded herself as the representative of all those who were harmed by the terrorist attacks that have befallen us. She emphasized the moral aspect in assigning the residence of the petitioners to the Gaza Strip, and supported the position of counsel for the Respondent. Another applicant asked to be joined as a respondent, but he did not trouble to come on the date fixed, and his application was denied without any consideration of it on the merits.

11. In the course of their arguments, counsel for the petitioners applied to submit before us affidavits of the petitioners. These affidavits were unsigned. The purpose of submitting them was to declare their position with regard to their personal circumstances. We dismissed this application both because of the procedural defects in the affidavits and also because they contained nothing that added anything to the actual arguments of the petitioners. At the end of the arguments of counsel for the Respondent, he asked us to hear General Ashkenazi, the Deputy Chief-of-Staff, with regard to the security background that was the basis for the Respondent’s decision. We denied this application. Our position is that the security position was presented in full before the Appeals Boards that gave expression to it, and there was no reason for an extension of this framework.

12. As we have seen, the arguments before us concern various aspects of the decision of the Respondent and the Appeals Board. We should state at the outset that we found no basis to the arguments about procedural defects in the decision of the Respondent or in the decisions of the Appeals Boards. We do not think that in the proceedings that took place before the Boards (mainly in the case of the petitioners in HCJ 7015/02) there were defects that justify setting aside the proceeding or its conclusions. The same is true of the arguments regarding prejudice on the part of the Board; not being given a full opportunity to be heard; prima facie ignoring factual and legal arguments and the Board hearing the Respondent’s witnesses; this is also the case with regard to not hearing certain witnesses or cross-examining them and allowing the Respondent to submit material. We have studied these arguments, the decisions of the Board and the material before us. We are satisfied — for the reasons stated in the State’s reply — that the proceeding that took place was duly held and it does not justify our intervention in this framework, and that the defects that occurred — according to the petitioners — do not justify in themselves setting aside the decisions that were made, either by the Boards or by the commander. Indeed, the main matters on which the parties concentrated their arguments — and on which we too will focus — concern the following three questions: first, was the military commander competent, under the provisions of international law, to make the Amending Order? This question concerns the authority of a military commander under international law to make arrangements with regard to assigning a place of residence. Second, if the answer to the first question is yes, what are the conditions required by international law for assigning a place of residence? This question concerns the scope of the military commander’s discretion under international law in so far as assigning a place of residence is concerned. Third, do the conditions required by international law for making the orders to assign a place of residence exist in the case of the petitioners before us? This question concerns the consideration of the specific case of the petitioners before us in accordance with the laws that govern their case. Let us now turn to consider these questions in their proper order.

The authority of the military commander to assign a place of residence

13. Is the military commander of a territory under belligerent occupation competent to determine that a resident of the territory shall be removed from his place of residence and assigned to another place of residence in that territory? It was argued before us that the military commander does not have that authority, if only for the reason that this is a forcible transfer and deportation that are prohibited under international law (article 49 of the Fourth Geneva Convention). Our premise is that in order to answer the question of the military commander’s authority, it is insufficient to determine merely that the Amending Order (or any other order of the commander of the territory) gives the military commander the authority to assign the place of residence of a resident of the territory. The reason for this is that the authority of the military commander to enact the Amending Order derives from the laws of belligerent occupation. They are the source of his authority, and his power will be determined accordingly. I discussed this in one case, where I said:

‘From a legal viewpoint the source for the authority and the power of the military commander in a territory subject to belligerent occupation is in the rules of public international law relating to belligerent occupation (occupatio bellica), and which constitute a part of the laws of war’ (HCJ 393/82 Almashulia v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [4], at p. 793).

In this respect, I would like to make the following two remarks: first, all the parties before us assumed that in the circumstances currently prevailing in the territory under the control of the IDF, the laws of international law concerning belligerent occupation apply (see, in this regard, HCJ 102/82 Zemel v. Minister of Defence [5], at p. 373; HCJ 574/82 El Nawar v. Minister of Defence [6]; HCJ 615/85 Abu Satiha v. IDF Commander [7]); second, the rules of international law that apply in the territory are the customary laws (such as the appendix to the (Fourth) Hague Convention respecting the Laws and Customs of War on Land of 1907, which is commonly regarded as customary law; hereafter — the Fourth Hague Convention). With regard to the Fourth Geneva Convention, counsel for the Respondent reargued before us the position of the State of Israel that this convention — which in his opinion does not reflect customary law — does not apply to Judaea and Samaria. Notwithstanding, Mr Nitzan told us — in accordance with the long-established practice of the Government of Israel (see M. Shamgar, ‘The Observance of International Law in the Administered Territories’, 1 Isr. Y. H. R. 1971, 262) — that the Government of Israel decided to act in accordance with the humanitarian parts of the Fourth Geneva Convention. In view of this declaration, we do not need to examine the legal arguments concerning this matter, which are not simple, and we may leave these to be decided at a later date. It follows that for the purpose of the petitions before us we are assuming that humanitarian international law — as reflected in the Fourth Geneva Convention (including article 78) and certainly the Fourth Hague Convention — applies in our case. We should add that alongside the rules of international law that apply in our case, the fundamental principles of Israeli administrative law, such as the rules of natural justice, also apply. Indeed, every Israeli soldier carries in his pack both the rules of international law and also the basic principles of Israeli administrative law that are relevant to the issue. Therefore the question remains: is the military commander competent under the rules of belligerent occupation to determine provisions regarding the forcible assigned residence of a person from his place of residence to another place in the territory under his control?

14. The fundamental premise is that the displacement of a person from his place of residence and his forcible assignment to another place seriously harms his dignity, his liberty and his property. A person’s home is not merely a roof over his head, but it is also a means for the physical and social location of a person, his private life and his social relationships (see M. Stavropoulou, ‘The Right not to be Displaced’, 9 Am. U. J. Int’l L. & Pol’y, 1994, at pp. 689, 717). Several basic human rights are harmed as a result of an involuntary displacement of a person from his home and his residence being assigned to another place, even if this assigned residence does not involve him crossing an international border (see F. M. Deng, Internally Displaced Persons: Compilation and Analysis of Legal Norms, 1998, 14). These human rights derive in part from the internal law of the various countries, and are in part enshrined in the norms of international law.

15. The rights of a person to his dignity, his liberty and his property are not absolute rights. They are relative rights. They may be restricted in order to uphold the rights of others, or the goals of society. Indeed, human rights are not the rights of a person on a desert island. They are the rights of a person as a part of society. Therefore they may be restricted in order to uphold similar rights of other members of society. They may be restricted in order to further proper social goals which will in turn further human rights themselves. Indeed, human rights and the restriction thereof derive from a common source, which concerns the right of a person in a democracy.

16. The extent of the restriction on human rights as a result of the forcible assignment of a person’s residence from one place to another varies in accordance with the reasons that underlie the assigned residence. Assigned residence caused by combat activities (whether because of an international dispute or because of a civil war) cannot be compared to assigned residence caused by a disaster (whether natural or of human origin) (see R. Cohen and F. M. Deng, Masses in Flight: the Global Crisis of Internal Displacement, 1998). In the case before us, we are concerned with the assigned residence of a person from his place of residence to another place in the same territory for security reasons in an area subject to belligerent occupation. The extent of the permitted restriction on human rights is determined, therefore, by the humanitarian laws contained in the laws concerning armed conflict (see D. Fleck ed., The Handbook of Humanitarian Law in Armed Conflict, 1995). These laws are mainly enshrined in the Fourth Hague Convention and the Fourth Geneva Convention. We will now turn to these laws.

17. We were referred to various provisions in the Fourth Hague Convention (mainly article 43) and in the Fourth Geneva Convention (mainly articles 49 and 78). In our opinion, the case before us is governed entirely by the provisions of article 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention:

‘Article 78

If the Occupying Power considers it necessary, for imperative reasons of security, to take safety measures concerning protected persons, it may, at the most, subject them to assigned residence or to internment.

Decisions regarding such assigned residence or internment shall be made according to a regular procedure to be prescribed by the Occupying Power in accordance with the provisions of the present Convention. This procedure shall include the right of appeal for the parties concerned. Appeals shall be decided with the least possible delay. In the event of the decision being upheld, it shall be subject to periodical review, if possible every six months, by a competent body set up by the said Power.

Protected persons made subject to assigned residence and thus required to leave their homes shall enjoy the full benefit of Article 39 of the present Convention.’

This provision concerns assigned residence. It constitutes a special provision of law (lex specialis) to which we must refer and on the basis of which we must determine the legal problems before us. Whatever is prohibited thereunder is forbidden even if a general provision may prima facie be interpreted as allowing it, and what is permitted thereunder is allowed even if a general provision may prima facie be interpreted as prohibiting it (see J. Stone, No Place, No Law in the Middle East 1969, at p. 17). Indeed, a study of the Amending Order itself and the individual orders made thereunder shows that the maker of the Order took account of the provisions of article 78 of the Convention, and acted accordingly when he made the Amending Order and the individual orders. The Respondent did not seek, therefore, to make a forcible transfer or to deport any of the residents of the territory. The Respondent acted within the framework of ‘assigned residence’ (according to the provisions of article 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention). Therefore we did not see any reason to examine the scope of application of article 49 of the Fourth Geneva Convention, which prohibits a forcible transfer or a deportation. In any event, we see no need to consider the criticism that the petitioners raised with regard to the ruling of this court, as reflected in several decisions, the main one being HCJ 785/87 Abed El-Apu v. IDF Commander in West Bank [8], with regard to the interpretation of article 49 of the Fourth Geneva Convention. We can leave this matter to be decided at a later date.

18. Article 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention does not deal with a forcible transfer or deportation. It provides a comprehensive and full arrangement with regard to all aspects of assigned residence and internment of protected persons. This provision integrates with several other provisions in the Fourth Geneva Convention (arts. 41, 42 and 43) that also discuss internment and assigned residence. When the place of residence of a protected person is assigned from one place to another under the provisions of art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention, it is a lawful act of the military commander, and it does not constitute a violation of human rights protected by humanitarian international law. Indeed, art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention constitutes both a source for the protection of the right of a person whose residence is being assigned and also a source for the possibility of restricting this right. This can be seen, inter alia, in the provisions of art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention that determines that the measures stipulated therein are the measures that the occupying power (i.e., the military commander) may ‘at most’ carry out.

The conditions for exercising the authority of the military commander with regard to assigned residence

19. Article 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention stipulates several (objective and subjective) conditions with which the military commander must comply, if he wishes to assign the place of residence of a person who is protected by the Convention. We do not need, for the purposes of the petitions before us, to consider all of these conditions. Thus, for example, art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention stipulates an objective condition that a regular procedure for exercising the authority must be prescribed; this procedure shall include a right of appeal; decisions regarding assigned residence shall be subject to periodic review, if possible every six months. These provisions were upheld in the case before us, and they are not the subject of our consideration. We should add that under the provisions of art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention, someone whose place of residence was assigned ‘shall enjoy the full benefit of article 39 of the present convention’. We have been informed by counsel for the Respondent, in the course of oral argument, that if in the circumstances of the case before us the Respondent is subject to duties imposed under the provisions of art. 39 of the Convention, he will fulfil these duties. Two main arguments were raised before us with regard to the conditions stipulated in art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention. Let us consider these. The first argument raised before us is that art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention refers to assigned residence within the territory subject to belligerent occupation. This article does not apply when the assigned residence is in a place outside the territory. The petitioners argue that assigning their residence from Judaea and Samaria to the Gaza Strip is removing them from the territory. Consequently, the precondition for the application of art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention does not apply. The petitioners further argue that in such circumstances the provisions of art. 49 of the Fourth Geneva Convention apply, according to which the deportation of the petitioners is prohibited. The second argument raised before us concerns the factors that the military commander may take into account in exercising his authority under the provisions of art. 78. According to this argument, the military commander may take into account considerations that concern the danger posed by the resident and the prevention of that danger by assigning his place of residence (preventative factors). The military commander may not take into account considerations of deterring others (deterrent factors). Let us consider each of these arguments.

Assigned residence within the territory subject to belligerent occupation

20. It is accepted by all concerned that art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention allows assigned residence, provided that the new place of residence is in the territory subject to belligerent occupation that contains the place of residence from which the person was removed. The provisions of art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention do not apply, therefore, to the transfer of protected persons outside the territory held under belligerent occupation. This is discussed by J. S. Pictet in his commentary to the provisions of art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention:

‘… the protected persons concerned… can therefore only be interned, or placed in assigned residence, within the frontiers of the occupied country itself’ (J. S. Pictet, Commentary: Fourth Geneva Convention relative to the Protection of Civilian Persons in Time of War, 1958, at p. 368).

It was argued before us that the Gaza Strip — to which the military commander of Judaea and Samaria wishes to assign the place of residence of the petitioners — is situated outside the territory.

            21. This argument is interesting. According to it, Judaea and Samaria were conquered from Jordan that annexed them — contrary to international law — to the Hashemite Kingdom, and ruled them until the Six Day War. By contrast, the Gaza Strip was conquered from Egypt, which held it until the Six Day War without annexing the territory to Egypt. We therefore have two separate areas subject to separate belligerent occupations by two different military commanders in such a way that neither can make an order with regard to the other territory. According to this argument, these two military commanders act admittedly on behalf of one occupying power, but this does not make them into one territory.

22. This argument must be rejected. The two areas are part of mandatory Palestine. They are subject to a belligerent occupation by the State of Israel. From a social and political viewpoint, the two areas are conceived by all concerned as one territorial unit, and the legislation of the military commander in them is identical in content. Thus, for example, our attention was drawn by counsel for the Respondent to the provisions of clause 11 of the Israeli-Palestinian Interim Agreement on the West Bank and the Gaza Strip, which says:

‘The two sides view the West Bank and the Gaza Strip as a single territorial unit, the integrity and status of which shall be preserved during the interim agreement.’

This provision is repeated also in clause 31(8) of the agreement, according to which the ‘safe passage’ mechanisms between the area of Judaea and Samaria and the area of the Gaza Strip were determined. Similarly, although this agreement is not decisive on the issue under discussion, it does indicate that the two areas are considered as one territory held by the State of Israel under belligerent occupation. Moreover, counsel for the Respondent pointed out to us that ‘not only does the State of Israel administer the two areas in a coordinated fashion, but the Palestinian side also regards the two areas as one entity, and the leadership of these two areas is a combined one’. Indeed, the purpose underlying the provisions of art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention and which restricts the validity of assigned residence to one territory lies in the societal, linguistic, cultural, social and political unity of the territory, out of a desire to restrict the harm caused by assigning residence to a foreign place. In view of this purpose, the area of Judaea and Samaria and the area of the Gaza Strip should not be regarded as territories foreign to one another, but they should be regarded as one territory. In this territory there are two military commanders who act on behalf of a single occupying power. Consequently, one military commander is competent to assign the place of residence of a protected person outside his area, and the other military commander is competent to agree to receive that protected person into the area under his jurisdiction. The result is, therefore, that the provisions of art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention does apply in our case. Therefore there is no reason to consider the provisions of art. 49 of that Convention.

            The considerations of the area commander

23. The main question that arose in this case — and to which most of the arguments were devoted — concerns the scope of the discretion that may be exercised by the occupying power under the provisions of art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention. This discretion must be considered on two levels: one level — which we shall consider immediately — concerns the factual considerations that the military commander should take into account in exercising his authority under the provisions of art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention. The other level — which we shall consider later — concerns the applicability of the considerations that the military commander must take into account to the circumstances of the cases of each of the petitioners before us.

24. With regard to the first level, it is accepted by all the parties before us — and this is also our opinion — that an essential condition for being able to assign the place of residence of a person under art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention is that the person himself constitutes a danger, and that assigning his place of residence will aid in averting that danger. It follows that the basis for exercising the discretion for assigning residence is the consideration of preventing a danger presented by a person whose place of residence is being assigned. The place of residence of an innocent person who does not himself present a danger may not be assigned, merely because assigning his place of residence will deter others. Likewise, one may not assign the place of residence of a person who is not innocent and did carry out acts that harmed security, when in the circumstances of the case he no longer presents any danger. Therefore, if someone carried out terrorist acts, and assigning his residence will reduce the danger that he presents, it is possible to assign his place of residence. One may not assign the place of residence of an innocent family member who did not collaborate with anyone, or of a family member who is not innocent but does not present a danger to the area. This is the case even if assigning the place of residence of a family member may deter other terrorists from carrying out acts of terror. This conclusion is required by the outlook of the Fourth Geneva Convention that regards the measures of internment and assigned residence as the most severe and serious measures that an occupying power may adopt against protected residents (see Pictet, ibid., at p. 257). Therefore these measures may be adopted only in extreme and exceptional cases. Pictet rightly says that:

‘In occupied territories the internment of protected persons should be even more exceptional than it is inside the territory of the Parties to the conflict; for in the former case the question of nationality does not arise. That is why Article 78 speaks of imperative reasons of security; there can be no question of taking collective measures: each case must be decided separately… their exceptional character must be preserved’ (ibid., at pp. 367, 368).

He adds that it is permitted to adopt a measure of assigned residence only towards persons whom the occupying power ‘considers dangerous to its security’ (ibid., at p. 368). This approach — which derives from the provisions of the Convention — was adopted by this court in the past. We have held repeatedly that the measures of administrative internment — which is the measure considered by art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention together with assigned residence — may be adopted only in the case of a ‘danger presented by the acts of the petitioner to the security of the area’ (HCJ 7709/95 Sitrin v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [9]; see also HCJ 1361/91 Mesalem v. IDF Commander in Gaza Strip [10] at p. 456; HCJ 554/81 Beransa v. Central Commander [11] at p. 250). In one case Justice Bach said:

‘The respondent may not use this sanction of making deportation orders merely for the purpose of deterring others. Such an order is legitimate only if the person making the order is convinced that the person designated for deportation constitutes a danger to the security of the area, and that this measure seems to him essential for the purpose of neutralizing this danger’ (HCJ 814/88 Nasralla v. IDF Commander in West Bank [12], at p. 271).

This conclusion is implied also by the construction of the Amending Order itself, from which it can be seen that one may only adopt a measure of assigned residence on account of a danger presented by the person himself. But beyond all this, this conclusion is required by our Jewish and democratic values. From our Jewish heritage we have learned that ‘Fathers shall not be put to death because of their sons, and sons shall not be put to death because of their fathers; a person shall be put to death for his own wrongdoing’ (Deuteronomy 24, 16 [38]). ‘Each person shall be liable for his own crime and each person shall be put to death for his own wrongdoing’ (per Justice M. Cheshin in HCJ 2006/97 Janimat v. Central Commander [13], at p. 654); ‘each person shall be arrested for his own wrongdoing — and not for the wrongdoing of others’ (per Justice Y. Türkel in CrimApp 4920/02 Federman v. State of Israel [14]). The character of the State of Israel as a democratic, freedom-seeking and liberty-seeking State implies that one may not assign the place of residence of a person unless that person himself, by his own deeds, constitutes a danger to the security of the State (cf. CrimFH 7048/97 A v. Minister of Defence [15], at p. 741). It should be noted that the purpose of assigned residence is not penal. Its purpose is prevention. It is not designed to punish the person whose place of residence is assigned. It is designed to prevent him from continuing to constitute a security danger. This was discussed by President Shamgar, who said:

‘The authority is preventative, i.e., it is prospective and may not be exercised unless it is necessary to prevent an anticipated danger… The authority may not be exercised… unless the evidence brought before the military commander indicates a danger that is anticipated from the petitioner in the future, unless the measures designed to restrict his activity and prevent a substantial part of the harm anticipated from him are adopted’ (Beransa v. Central Commander [11], at p. 249; see also Abu Satiha v. IDF Commander [7]).

Of course, we are aware that assigning the residence of a person who constitutes a danger to the security of the State is likely to harm his family members who are innocent of any crime. That is not the purpose of assigned residence, although it may be its consequence. This is inevitable, if we wish to maintain the effectiveness of this measure (cf. Janimat v. Central Commander [13], at p. 653).

            25. What is the level of danger that justifies assigning a person’s place of residence, and what is the likelihood thereof? The answer is that any degree of danger is insufficient. In view of the special nature of this measure, it may usually only be exercised if there exists administrative evidence that — even if inadmissible in a court of law — shows clearly and convincingly that if the measure of assigned residence is not adopted, there is a reasonable possibility that he will present a real danger of harm to the security of the territory (see Pictet, at p. 258, and the examples given by him, and also HCJ 159/94 Shahin v. IDF Commander in Gaza Strip [16]; Sitrin v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [9]; HCJ 8259/96 Association for Protection of Jewish Civil Rights v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [17]; HCJ 253/88 Sejadia v. Minister of Defence [18], at p. 821). Moreover, just as with any other measure, the measure of assigned residence must be exercised proportionately. ‘There must be an objective relationship — a proper relativity or proportionality — between the forbidden act of the individual and the measures adopted by the Government’ (HCJ 5667/91 Jabrin v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [19], at p. 860; see also HCJ 5510/92 Turkeman v. Minister of Defence [20], at p. 219). An appropriate relationship must exist between the purpose of preventing danger from the person whose place of residence is being assigned and the danger that he would present if this measure were not exercised against him (see HCJ 1730/96 Sabiah v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [21], 364); the measure adopted must be the one that causes less harm; and it is usually necessary that the measure of assigned residence is proportionate to the benefit deriving from it in ensuring the security of the territory (cf. HCJ 3477/95 Ben-Atiya v. Minister of Education, Culture and Sport [22]; HCJ 3643/97 Stamka v. Minister of Interior [23]; HCJ 4644/00 Jaffora Tavori v. Second Television and Radio Authority [24]; HCJ 4915/00 Communications and Productions Co. Network (1988) v. Government of Israel IsrSC 54(5) 451 [25]; HCJ 1030/99 Oron v. Knesset Speaker (not yet reported) [26]).

            26. Within the framework of proportionality we should consider two further matters that were discussed by President Shamgar in a case that concerned the administrative internment of residents from Judaea and Samaria, where he said:

‘The internment is designed to prevent and frustrate a security danger that arises from the acts that the internee may perpetrate and which may not reasonably be prevented by adopting regular legal measures (a criminal proceeding) or by an administrative measure that is less severe from the viewpoint of its consequences (for the purpose of reaching conclusions from past acts with regard to future danger)’ (Sejadia v. Minister of Defence [18], at p. 821).

These remarks are also relevant to the issue of assigned residence. Therefore each case must be examined to see whether filing a criminal indictment will not prevent the danger that the assigned residence is designed to prevent. Moreover, the measure of assigned residence — as discussed in art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention — is generally a less serious measure than the measure of internment. This matter must be considered in each case on its merits, in the spirit of Pictet’s remarks that:

‘Internment is the more severe… as it generally implies an obligation to live in a camp with other internees. It must not be forgotten, however, that the terms “assigned residence” and “internment” may be differently interpreted in the law of different countries. As a general rule, assigned residence is a less serious measure than internment’ (ibid., at p. 256).

            27. May the military commander, when making a decision about assigned residence, take into account considerations of deterring others? As we have seen, what underlies the measure of assigned residence is the danger presented by the person himself if his place of residence is not assigned, and deterring that person himself by assigning his place of residence. The military commander may not, therefore, adopt a measure of assigned residence merely as a deterrent to others. Notwithstanding, when assigning a place of residence is justified because a person is dangerous, and the question is merely whether to exercise this authority, there is no defect in the military commander taking into account considerations of deterring others. Thus, for example, this consideration may be taken into account in choosing between internment and assigned residence. This approach strikes a proper balance between the essential condition that the person himself presents a danger — which assigned residence is designed to prevent — and the essential need to protect the security of the territory. It is entirely consistent with the approach of the Fourth Geneva Convention, which regards assigned residence as a legitimate mechanism for protecting the security of the territory. It is required by the harsh reality in which the State of Israel and the territory are situated, in that they are exposed to an inhuman phenomenon of ‘human bombs’ that is engulfing the area.

            28. Before we conclude the examination in principle as to the conditions prescribed by art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention, we ought to point out once again that the occupying power may make use of the measure of assigned residence if it ‘considers it necessary, for imperative reasons of security’. A similar test appears in the Amending Order — which, without doubt, sought to comply with the requirements of the Fourth Geneva Convention and the Fourth Hague Convention — according to which the military commander may adopt the measure of assigned residence ‘if he is of the opinion that it is essential for decisive security reasons’ (s. 84A of the Amending Order). These provisions give the military commander broad discretion. He must decide whether decisive security reasons — or imperative reasons of security — justify assigned residence. In discussing this, Pictet said:

‘It did not seem possible to define the expression “security of the State” in a more concrete fashion. It is thus left very largely to Governments to decide the measure of activity prejudicial to the internal or external security of the State which justifies internment or assigned residence’ (ibid., at p. 257).

Note that the considerations that the military commander may take into account are not merely ‘military’ reasons (see, for example, arts. 5, 16, 18, 53, 55, 83 and 143 of the Fourth Geneva Convention). Article 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention extends the kind of reasons to ‘reasons of security’ (see, for example, arts. 9, 42, 62, 63, 64 and 74 of the Fourth Geneva Convention). Indeed, the Fourth Geneva Convention clearly distinguishes between ‘imperative reasons of security’ and ‘imperative military reasons’. The concept of reasons of security is broader than the concept of military reasons.

            29. The discretion of the military commander to order assigned residence is broad. But it is not absolute discretion. The military commander must exercise his discretion within the framework of the conditions that we have established in this judgment and as prescribed in art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention and the Amending Order. The military commander may not, for example, order assigned residence for an innocent person who is not involved in any activity that harms the security of the State and who does not present any danger, even if the military commander is of the opinion that this is essential for decisive reasons of security. He also may not do so for a person involved in activity that harms the security of the State, if that person no longer presents any danger that assigned residence is designed to prevent. Indeed, the military commander who wishes to make use of the provisions of art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention must act within the framework of the parameters set out in that article. These parameters create a ‘zone’ of situations — a kind of ‘zone of reasonableness’ — within which the military commander may act. He may not deviate from them.

            30. The Supreme Court, when sitting as the High Court of Justice, exercises judicial review over the legality of the discretion exercised by the military commander. In doing so, the premise guiding this court is that the military commander and those carrying out his orders are public officials carrying out a public office according to law (Almashulia v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [4], at p. 809). In exercising this judicial review, we do not appoint ourselves as experts in security matters. We do not replace the security considerations of the military commander with our own security considerations. We do not adopt any position with regard to the manner in which security matters are conducted (cf. HCJ 3114/02 Barake v. Minister of Defence [27], at p. 16). Our role is to ensure that boundaries are not crossed and that the conditions that restrict the discretion of the military commander are upheld (see HCJ 680/88 Schnitzer v. Chief Military Censor IsrSC 42(4) 617 [28], at p. 640). This was well expressed by Justice Shamgar in one case that considered the extent of judicial review of the considerations of the military commander in Judaea and Samaria:

‘The respondents’ exercising of their powers will be examined according to criteria applied by this court when it exercises judicial review of an act or omission of any other branch of the executive, but this of course while taking into account the duties of the respondents as required by the nature of their function’ (HCJ 619/78 ‘Altaliya’ Weekly v. Minister of Defence [29], at p. 512).

Admittedly, ‘security of the State’ is not a ‘magic word’ that prevents judicial review (see the remarks of Justice Strasberg-Cohen in HCJ 4541/94 Miller v. Minister of Defence [30], at p. 124). Nonetheless, ‘an act of State and an act of war do not change their nature even if they are subject to judicial review, and the character of the acts, in the nature of things sets its seal on the means of intervention’ (per Justice M. Cheshin in Sabiah v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [21], at p. 369). Therefore we will not be deterred from exercising review of the decisions of the military commander under art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention and the Amending Order merely because of the important security aspects on which the commander’s decision is based. Notwithstanding, we will not replace the discretion of the military commander with our discretion. We will consider the legality of the military commander’s discretion and whether his decisions fall into the ‘zone of reasonableness’ determined by the relevant legal norms that apply to the case. This was discussed — in the context of exercising r. 119 of the Defence (Emergency) Regulations, 1945, in the Gaza Strip — by President Shamgar, who said:

‘But it should be understood that the court does not put itself in the shoes of the military authority making the decision… in order to replace the discretion of the commander with the discretion of the court. It considers the question whether, in view of all the facts, the use of the said measure lies within the scope of the measures that may be regarded, in the circumstances of the case, as reasonable, taking into account the acts of those involved in the activity that harms the security of the area whose case is being considered by the court’ (HCJ 1005/89 Agga v. IDF Commander in Gaza Strip [31], at p. 539).

Thus, for example, we are not prepared to intervene in the decision of the Respondent that assigned residence constitutes an important mechanism for ensuring security in the territory. In this matter the petitioners argued before us that this measure is ineffective. This argument was considered in detail by the Appeals Boards, and they rejected it. Before us the Respondent presented the general picture in its entirety, and he gave examples of cases in which serious terrorist activity was prevented by taking account of considerations such as that of assigned residence. In such circumstances, we will not replace the discretion of the Respondent with our own discretion (see HCJ 24/91 Rahman v. IDF Commander in Gaza Strip [32], at p. 335; Janimat v. Central Commander [13], at p. 655). Against this background, we will now turn to consider the specific cases that are before us. The Respondent assigned the place of residence of the three petitioners before us. Let us therefore consider the case of each petitioner.

            From the general to the specific

Amtassar Muhammed Ahmed Ajuri (HCJ 7019/02)

31. Amtassar Muhammed Ahmed Ajuri (an unmarried woman aged 34) is the sister of the terrorist Ahmed Ali Ajuri. Much terrorist activity is attributed to the brother, Ahmed Ali Ajuri, including sending suicide bombers with explosive belts, and responsibility, inter alia, for the terrorist attack at the Central Bus Station in Tel-Aviv in which five people were killed and many others were injured. The Appeals Board (chaired by Col. Gordon), in its decision of 12 August 2002, held — on the basis of privileged material presented to it and on the basis of testimonies of members of the General Security Service — that the petitioner directly and substantially aided the unlawful activity of her brother, which was intended to harm innocent citizens. The Board determined that there was more than a basis for the conclusion that the petitioner knew about the forbidden activity of her brother — including his being wanted by the Israeli security forces — and that she knew that her brother was wounded when he was engaged in preparing explosives, and prima facie she also knew that her brother was armed and had hidden in the family apartment an assault rifle. It was also held that the petitioner aided her brother by sewing an explosive belt. The Board pointed out that, on the basis of privileged evidence, which it found ‘reliable and up-to-date’, it transpired that the petitioner indeed aided her brother in his unlawful activity. It held that this was a case of ‘direct and material aid in the preparation of an explosive belt, and the grave significance and implications of this aid were without doubt clear and known [to the petitioner]’. Admittedly, the petitioner testified before the Board that she was not involved in anything and did not aid her brother, but the Board rejected this testimony as unreliable. It pointed out that ‘we found her disingenuous and evasive story totally unreasonable throughout her testimony before us, and it was clear that she wished to distance herself in any way possible from the activity of her brother… her disingenuous story left us with a clear impression of someone who has something to hide and this impression combines with the clear and unambiguous information that arises from the privileged material about her involvement in preparing an explosive belt.’ For these reasons, the appeal of the petitioner to the Appeals Board was denied. It should also be pointed out that in the Respondent’s reply in the proceeding before us — which was supported by an affidavit — it was stated that ‘the petitioner aided her brother in the terrorist activity and, inter alia, sewed for his purposes explosive belts’ — explosive belts, and not merely one explosive belt.

32. It seems to us that in the case of the petitioner, the decision of the Respondent is properly based on the provisions of art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention and the provisions of the Amending Order. Very grave behaviour is attributed to the petitioner, and the danger deriving therefrom to the security of the State is very real. Thus, for example, the petitioner prepared more than one explosive belt. It was argued before us that the petitioner did not know about her brother’s activity. This story was rejected by the Appeals Board, and we will not intervene in this finding of the Appeals Board. The behaviour of the petitioner is very grave. It creates a significant danger to the security of the area, and it goes well beyond the minimum level required by the provisions of art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention and the Amending Order. Indeed, assigning the place of residence of the petitioner is a rational measure — within the framework of the required proportionality — to reduce the danger she presents in the future. We asked counsel for the State why the petitioner is not indicted in a criminal trial. The answer was that there is no admissible evidence against her that can be presented in a criminal trial, for the evidence against her is privileged and cannot be presented in a criminal trial. We regard this as a satisfactory answer. Admittedly, the petitioner is subject to administrative internment (which will end in October 2002). However the possibility of extending this is being considered. It seems to us that the choice between administrative internment and assigned residence, in the special case before us, is for the Respondent to make, and if he decided to terminate the administrative internment and determine instead assigned residence, there is no basis for our intervention in his decision. This is the case even if his decision was dictated, inter alia, by considerations of a general deterrent, which the Respondent was entitled to take into account.

Kipah Mahmad Ahmed Ajuri (the first petitioner in HCJ 7015/02)

            33. Kipah Mahmad Ahmed Ajuri (hereafter — the first petitioner) (aged 38) is married and is the father of three children. He is the brother of the petitioner. His brother is, as stated, the terrorist Ahmed Ali Ajuri, to whom very grave terrorist activity is attributed (as we have seen). The petitioner before us admitted in his police interrogation (on 23 July 2002) that he knew that his brother Ali Ajuri was wanted by the Israeli security forces ‘about matters of explosions’ and was even injured in the course of preparing an explosive charge. The first petitioner said in his interrogation that his brother stopped visiting his home because he was wanted, and also that he carried a pistol and had in his possession two assault rifles. Later on during his interrogation (on 31 July 2002) he admitted that he knew that his brother was a member of a military group that was involved ‘in matters of explosions’. He also said that he saw his brother hide a weapon in the family home under the floor, and that he had a key to the apartment in which the group stayed and prepared the explosive charges. He even took from that apartment a mattress and on that occasion he saw two bags of explosives and from one of these electric wires were protruding. On another occasion, the first petitioner said in his police interrogation that he acted as look-out when his brother and members of his group moved two explosive charges from the apartment to a car that was in their possession. On another occasion — so the first petitioner told his interrogators — he saw his brother and another person in a room in the apartment, when they were making a video recording of a person who was about to commit a suicide bombing, and on the table in front of him was a Koran. The first petitioner said in his interrogation that he brought food for his brother’s group.

            34. In his testimony before the Appeals Board, the first petitioner confirmed that he knew that his brother was wanted and that he knew his friends. He testified that he did indeed have a key to his brother’s apartment and he removed from it a mattress, although he did not know that the apartment was a hide-out. He confirmed in his testimony that he went to the apartment and saw two bags there. He confirmed that he saw his brother make a video recording of someone when a Koran was on the table, and that on another occasion he saw his brother finish hiding an assault rifle in the floor of the house. The first petitioner confirmed in his testimony that he saw his brother and his friends remove from the residential house two bags and that he was told that they contained explosives, although he said that he was not asked to be a look-out or warn those present.

            35. The Appeals Board examined the statements of the first petitioner and also the evidence presented to it and the testimony that it heard. It held in its decision (on 12 August 2002) that the first petitioner was indeed involved in the activity of his brother Ali Ajuri. The Appeals Board held, as findings of fact for the purpose of its decision, that the first petitioner did indeed act as stated in his statements during the interrogation, and not merely as he said in his testimony. In this respect, the Board pointed out the fact that the first petitioner was aware of his brother’s deeds, his brother’s possession of the weapon and hiding it. The Board also held that the first petitioner knew of the hide-out apartment, had a key to it and removed a mattress from it. The Board held that the first petitioner knew about the explosive charges in the apartment and did indeed act as a look-out when the charges were moved. The Board further pointed to the occasion when the first petitioner brought food to the members of the group, after he saw them make a video recording of a youth who was about to perpetrate a suicide bombing. The Board said that ‘the gravity of the deeds and the extensive terrorist activity of [the first petitioner’s] brother is very grave. The involvement of [the first petitioner] with his brother is also grave, and it is particularly grave in view of the fact that [the petitioner] does not claim that his wanted brother forced him to help him, from which it follows that he had the option not to help the brother and collaborate with him.’

            36. We think that also in the case of the first petitioner there was no defect in the decision of the Respondent. The first petitioner helped his brother, and he is deeply involved in the grave terrorist activity of that brother, as the Appeals Board determined, and we will not intervene in its findings. Particularly serious in our opinion is the behaviour of the first petitioner who acted as a look-out who was supposed to warn his brother when he was involved at that time in moving explosive charges from the apartment where he was staying — and from which the first petitioner took a mattress in order to help his brother — to a car which they used. By this behaviour the first petitioner became deeply involved in the grave terrorist activity of his brother and there is a reasonable possibility that he presents a real danger to the security of the area. Here too we asked counsel for the Respondent why the first petitioner is not indicted in a criminal trial, and we were told by him that this possibility is not practical. The measure of assigning the place of residence of the first petitioner is indeed a proportionate measure to prevent the danger he presents, since the acts of this petitioner go far beyond the minimum level required under the provisions of art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention. Since this is so, the respondent was entitled to take into account the considerations of a general deterrent, and so to prefer the assigned residence of this petitioner over his administrative internment. There is no basis for our intervention in this decision of the Respondent.

Abed Alnasser Mustafa Ahmed Asida (the second petitioner in HCJ 7015/02)

            37. Abed Alnasser Mustafa Ahmed Asida (hereafter — the second petitioner) (aged 35) is married and a father of five children. He is the brother of the terrorist Nasser A-Din Asida. His brother is wanted by the security forces for extensive terrorist activity including, inter alia, responsibility for the murder of two Israelis in the town of Yitzhar in 1998 and also responsibility for two terrorist attacks at the entrance to the town of Immanuel, in which 19 Israelis were killed and many dozens were injured. The second petitioner was interrogated by the police. He admitted in his interrogation (on 28 July 2002) that he knew that his brother was wanted by the Israeli security forces for carrying out the attack on Yitzhar. The second petitioner said that he gave his brother food and clean clothes when he came to his home, but he did not allow him to sleep in the house. He even said that he gave his private car on several occasions to his brother, although he did not know for what purpose or use his brother wanted the car. He further said that he stopped giving his brother the car because he was afraid that the Israeli security forces would assassinate his brother inside his car. On another occasion, he drove his wanted brother to Shechem (Nablus), although on this occasion too the second petitioner did not know the purpose of the trip. The second petitioner also said that he saw his brother carrying an assault rifle. On another occasion he helped another wanted person, his brother-in-law, by giving him clean clothes, food and drink when he visited him in his home, and even lent him his car and drove him to Shechem several times. While the second petitioner claimed that he did not know for what purpose the car was used and what was the purpose of the trips to Shechem, the second petitioner told the police that he drove his brother to the hospital when he was injured in the course of preparing an explosive charge and he lent his car — on another occasion — in order to take another person who was also injured while handling an explosive charge; at the same time, the second petitioner claimed in his interrogation that he did not know the exact circumstances of the injury to either of those injured.

            38. In his evidence before the Appeals Board, the second petitioner confirmed that he knew that his brother was wanted. He testified that he did indeed drive his brother but he did not give him the car. He testified that he saw his brother with a weapon and that he wanted to give him food during the brief visits to him, but he did not have time. The Appeals Board, in its decision (on 12 August 2002), held that the second petitioner did indeed know of the deeds of his brother and that he possessed a weapon and that he was in close contact with him, including on the occasions when he gave him — at his home — clean clothes and food. The Board held that the second petitioner did not only drive his wanted brother in his car but also lent the car to his brother and to another wanted person. The Board pointed out that ‘we are not dealing with minor offences’, but it added that ‘the contact between the [second petitioner] and his brother and his material help to him… are significantly less grave than those of [the first petitioner]’. The Board added, against this background, that ‘we direct the attention of the area commander to the fact that his personal acts are less grave than those of [the first petitioner], for the purpose of the proportionality of the period’.

            39. We are of the opinion that there was no basis for assigning the place of residence of the second petitioner. Admittedly, this petitioner was aware of the grave terrorist activity of his brother. But this is insufficient for assigning his place of residence. The active deeds that he carried out, in helping his brother, fall below the level of danger required under the provisions of art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention and the provisions of the Amending Order. His behaviour does not contain such a degree of involvement that creates a real danger to the security of the area, thereby allowing his place of residence to be assigned. This petitioner claimed — and the Appeals Board did not reject this — that he did not know what use his brother made of the car that the second petitioner made available to him, and that he did not know, when he drove his brother, what was the brother’s purpose. It should be noted that we think that the behaviour of the second petitioner — even though it derived from close family ties — was improper. It is precisely that help that family members give to terrorists that allows them to escape from the security forces and perpetrate their schemes. Nonetheless, the mechanism of assigned residence is a harsh measure that should be used only in special cases in which real danger to security of the area is foreseen if this measure is not adopted (cf. HCJ 2630/90 Sarachra v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [33]). We do not think that the case of the second petitioner falls into this category. It seems to us that the danger presented to the security of the area by the actions of the second petitioner does not reach the level required for adopting the measure of assigned residence. It appears that the Appeals Board was also aware of this, when it considered the possibility of reducing the period of the assigned residence. In our opinion, the case of the second petitioner does not fall within the ‘zone of reasonableness’ prescribed by art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention and the Amending Order, and there is no possibility of assigning the residence of this petitioner. Admittedly, we are prepared to accept that assigning the place of residence of the second petitioner may deter others. Nonetheless, this consideration — which may be taken into account when the case goes beyond the level for adopting the mechanism of assigned residence — cannot be used when the conditions for exercising art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention and the Amending Order do not exist.

            Conclusion

            40. Before we conclude, we would like to make two closing remarks. First, we have interpreted to the best of our ability the provisions of art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention. According to all the accepted interpretive approaches, we have sought to give them a meaning that can contend with the new reality that the State of Israel is facing. We doubt whether the drafters of the provisions of art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention anticipated protected persons who collaborated with terrorists and ‘living bombs’. This new reality requires a dynamic interpretive approach to the provisions of art. 78 of the Fourth Geneva Convention, so that it can deal with the new reality.

            41. Second, the State of Israel is undergoing a difficult period. Terror is hurting its residents. Human life is trampled upon. Hundred have been killed. Thousands have been injured. The Arab population in Judaea and Samaria and the Gaza Strip is also suffering unbearably. All of this is because of acts or murder, killing and destruction perpetrated by terrorists. Our heart goes out to Mrs Kessler who lost her daughter in a depraved terrorist act and to all the other Israelis who have lost their beloved ones or have been themselves severely injured by terrorist attacks. The State is doing all that it can in order to protect its citizens and ensure the security of the region. These measures are limited. The restrictions are, first and foremost, military-operational ones. It is difficult to fight against persons who are prepared to turn themselves into living bombs. These restrictions are also normative. The State of Israel is a freedom-seeking democracy. It is a defensive democracy acting within the framework of its right to self-defence — a right recognized by the charter of the United Nations. The State seeks to act within the framework of the lawful possibilities available to it under the international law to which it is subject and in accordance with its internal law. As a result, not every effective measure is also a lawful measure. Indeed, the State of Israel is fighting a difficult war against terror. It is a war carried out within the law and with the tools that the law makes available. The well-known saying that ‘In battle laws are silent’ (inter arma silent leges — Cicero, pro Milone 11; see also W. Rehnquist, All the Laws but One, 1998, at p. 218) does not reflect the law as it is, nor as it should be. This was well-expressed by Lord Atkin in Liversidge v. Anderson [37], at p. 361, when he said:

‘In England amidst the clash of arms the laws are not silent. They may be changed, but they speak the same language in war as in peace. It has always been one of the pillars of freedom, one of the principles of liberty for which… we are now fighting, that the judges… stand between the subject and any attempted encroachments on his liberty by the executive, alert to see that any coercive action is justified in law.’

Indeed, ‘… even when the cannons speak, the military commander must uphold the law. The power of society to stand against its enemies is based on its recognition that it is fighting for values that deserve protection. The rule of law is one of these values’ (HCJ 168/91 Morcos v. Minister of Defence [34], at p. 470). ‘We have established here a law-abiding State, that realizes its national goals and the vision of generations, and does so while recognizing and realizing human rights in general, and human dignity in particular’ (HCJ 3451/02 Almadani v. Minister of Defence [3], at p. 35). This was well expressed by my colleague, Justice M. Cheshin, when he said:

‘We will not falter in our efforts on behalf of the rule of law. We committed ourselves by our oath to dispense justice, to be the servants of the law, and to be faithful to our oath and to ourselves. Even when the trumpets of war sound, the rule of law makes its voice heard’ (Sabiah v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [21], at p. 369).

Indeed, the position of the State of Israel is a difficult one. Also our role as judges is not easy. We are doing all we can to balance properly between human rights and the security of the area. In this balance, human rights cannot receive complete protection, as if there were no terror, and State security cannot receive complete protection, as if there were no human rights. A delicate and sensitive balance is required. This is the price of democracy. It is expensive, but worthwhile. It strengthens the State. It provides a reason for its struggle. Our work, as judges, is hard. But we cannot escape this difficulty, nor do we wish to do so. I discussed this in one case, where I said:

‘The decision has been placed at our door, and we must rise to the challenge. It is our duty to protect the legality of executive acts even in difficult decisions. Even when the cannons speak and the Muses are silent, law exists and operates, determining what is permitted and what forbidden, what is lawful and what unlawful. And where there is law, there are also courts that determine what is permitted and what forbidden, what is lawful and what unlawful. Part of the public will be happy with our decision; another part will oppose it. It is possible that neither the former nor the latter will read the reasoning. But we shall do our work. “This is our duty and this is our obligation as judges”.’ (HCJ 2161/96 Sharif v. Home Guard Commander IsrSC [35], at p. 491, citing the remarks of then-Vice-President Justice Landau in HCJ 390/79 Dawikat v. Government of Israel [36], at p. 4).

 

            The result is that we are denying the petition in HCJ 7019/02, and the petition in HCJ 7015/02, in so far as it concerns the first petitioner. We are making the show-cause order absolute with regard to the second petitioner in HCJ 7015/02.

 

Vice-President S. Levin

I agree.

 

 

Justice T. Or

I agree.

 

 

Justice E. Mazza

I agree.

 

 

Justice M. Cheshin

I agree.

 

 

Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen

I agree.

 

 

Justice D. Dorner

I agree.

 

 

Justice Y. Türkel

I agree.

 

 

Justice D. Beinisch

I agree.

 

3 September 2002.

HCJ 7019/02 — petition denied.

HCJ 7015/02 — petition of the first petitioner denied; petition of the second petitioner granted.

 

Abu Safiyeh v. Minister of Defense

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 2150/07
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, December 29, 2009
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: This is a petition to allow free movement  of Palestinian vehicles and pedestrians along Road 443 and on the Beituniya Road. In 2002, Road 443, which served as the main traffic artery for the Palestinian residents of the area between the villages in the area and Ramallah, was closed to all Palestinian traffic. This closure was ordered following the numerous terrorist attacks that were perpetrated along the Road. The arguments related to the question of the authority of the military commander to order the restriction of traffic on the Road in general, and closure of the Road to Palestinians in particular; they also related to  the mode of  exercise of the military commander’s authority and his discretion, based on the relevant Israeli and international law dealing with belligerent occupation.

 

Held:  The High Court of Justice granted the petition (by majority opinion) in relation to Road 443.  It held that it is not sufficient to anchor a decision on the closure of the Road in a security order and in travel provisions.  The authority of the military commander is derived from the laws of belligerent occupancy, which pertain in the Area of Judaea and Samaria. Article 43 of the Regulations Respecting the Laws and Customs of War on Land of 1907, appended to the Fourth Hague Convention of obligates the occupying state “to ensure, as far as possible, public security and safety…”.

 

Road 443 was designed to safeguard the needs of the local population. According to the rules of public international law, the military government’s authority to expropriate is exercised for the benefit of the local population, i.e. the “protected persons” in terms of the Convention. It was assumed that the Road would also serve Israeli residents, and traffic needs between the Judaea and Samaria and Israel. However, closure of the Road to Palestinian vehicles results in the Road serving primarily for purposes of “internal” vehicular traffic in Israel between the center of the country and Jerusalem: in accordance with the case law of this Court, the military commander would not have been authorized to order construction of the Road from the outset, had this been its main purpose.

 

The arrangement resulting from the closure of the Road, whereby it no longer serves the interests of the local population, but is rendered a “service road” of the occupying state, exceeds the authority of the military commander and does not comport with the international law dealing with belligerent occupation. Consequently, the travel restrictions imposed by the military commander cannot stand in their present format, and must be set aside.

 

In exercising his authority, the military commander must balance three considerations: the security-military consideration, including the security of Israelis travelling on the Road; safeguarding the rights of the Palestinian residents, who are ‘protected persons’; and preserving the rights of Israelis who live in Israeli settlements in the Area.” A main criteria in the framework of this balancing act is proportionality.

 

The Court held that there is no basis to intervene in the position of the respondents whereby there is a rational connection between the measures that were adopted and between ensuring order and security. The situation prevailing on the Road, in practice, since the security measures were adopted, supports this position.

 

As required by the limitation clause in Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, the Court examined whether there exists an alternative measure to that adopted, one that is less prejudicial to the rights of the petitioners, that will achieve the security purpose. While acknowledging the impact of the closure of the Road on security, the Court was not convinced that due consideration was given to possible alternative measures for protection of travelers on the Road which would be less prejudicial to the rights of the local residents.

 

The constitutional test of proportionality examines the relationship between the measures and the benefit from their adoption. The Court found that the travel restrictions had indeed been substantially detrimental to the fabric of life of the residents of the villages. It held that in the said circumstances, the sweeping prohibition on travel imposed on the Palestinian residents of the Area does not meet the test of proportionality, since due weight was not ascribed to safeguarding their rights as “protected residents”.  The said prohibition, therefore, cannot stand.

 

The authority of the military commander to order the closure of a road without a written document should be exercised only where there is an immediate need to close the road due to safety concerns. When the closure is not for a short and limited time, the order should eventually be committed to writing.

 

The Court held that there is no cause to intervene in the decision of the military commander concerning the operation of the Beituniya crossing.     

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

HCJ 2150/07

 

Ali Hussein Mahmoud Abu Safiyeh, Beit Sira Village Council Head, and 24 others

v.

1. Minister of Defense

2. IDF Commander in the Judaea and Samaria Area

3. Commander of the Benjamin Brigade

4. Shurat Hadin Israel Law Center and 119 others

5. Fence for Life

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[5 March 2008]

 

Before President D. Beinisch and Justices E.E. Levy, U. Vogelman

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

 

 

Facts: This is a petition to allow free movement  of Palestinian vehicles and pedestrians along Road 443 and on the Beituniya Road. In 2002, Road 443, which served as the main traffic artery for the Palestinian residents of the area between the villages in the area and Ramallah, was closed to all Palestinian traffic. This closure was ordered following the numerous terrorist attacks that were perpetrated along the Road. The arguments related to the question of the authority of the military commander to order the restriction of traffic on the Road in general, and closure of the Road to Palestinians in particular; they also related to  the mode of  exercise of the military commander’s authority and his discretion, based on the relevant Israeli and international law dealing with belligerent occupation.

Held:  The High Court of Justice granted the petition (by majority opinion) in relation to Road 443.  It held that it is not sufficient to anchor a decision on the closure of the Road in a security order and in travel provisions.  The authority of the military commander is derived from the laws of belligerent occupancy, which pertain in the Area of Judaea and Samaria. Article 43 of the Regulations Respecting the Laws and Customs of War on Land of 1907, appended to the Fourth Hague Convention of obligates the occupying state “to ensure, as far as possible, public security and safety…”.

Road 443 was designed to safeguard the needs of the local population. According to the rules of public international law, the military government’s authority to expropriate is exercised for the benefit of the local population, i.e. the “protected persons” in terms of the Convention. It was assumed that the Road would also serve Israeli residents, and traffic needs between the Judaea and Samaria and Israel. However, closure of the Road to Palestinian vehicles results in the Road serving primarily for purposes of “internal” vehicular traffic in Israel between the center of the country and Jerusalem: in accordance with the case law of this Court, the military commander would not have been authorized to order construction of the Road from the outset, had this been its main purpose.

The arrangement resulting from the closure of the Road, whereby it no longer serves the interests of the local population, but is rendered a “service road” of the occupying state, exceeds the authority of the military commander and does not comport with the international law dealing with belligerent occupation. Consequently, the travel restrictions imposed by the military commander cannot stand in their present format, and must be set aside.

In exercising his authority, the military commander must balance three considerations: the security-military consideration, including the security of Israelis travelling on the Road; safeguarding the rights of the Palestinian residents, who are ‘protected persons’; and preserving the rights of Israelis who live in Israeli settlements in the Area.” A main criteria in the framework of this balancing act is proportionality.

The Court held that there is no basis to intervene in the position of the respondents whereby there is a rational connection between the measures that were adopted and between ensuring order and security. The situation prevailing on the Road, in practice, since the security measures were adopted, supports this position.

As required by the limitation clause in Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, the Court examined whether there exists an alternative measure to that adopted, one that is less prejudicial to the rights of the petitioners, that will achieve the security purpose. While acknowledging the impact of the closure of the Road on security, the Court was not convinced that due consideration was given to possible alternative measures for protection of travelers on the Road which would be less prejudicial to the rights of the local residents.

The constitutional test of proportionality examines the relationship between the measures and the benefit from their adoption. The Court found that the travel restrictions had indeed been substantially detrimental to the fabric of life of the residents of the villages. It held that in the said circumstances, the sweeping prohibition on travel imposed on the Palestinian residents of the Area does not meet the test of proportionality, since due weight was not ascribed to safeguarding their rights as “protected residents”.  The said prohibition, therefore, cannot stand.

The authority of the military commander to order the closure of a road without a written document should be exercised only where there is an immediate need to close the road due to safety concerns. When the closure is not for a short and limited time, the order should eventually be committed to writing.

The Court held that there is no cause to intervene in the decision of the military commander concerning the operation of the Beituniya crossing.     
 

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]     HCJ 7015/02 Ajuri v. IDF Commander in West Bank [2002] IsrSC 56(6) 352.

[2]     HCJ 2056/04 Beit Suriq Village Council v. Government of Israel [2004] IsrSC 58(5) 807.

[3]     HCJ 7957/04 Mara’abeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [2004] IsrSC 60(2) 477; [2005] (2) IsrLR 106.

[4]     HCJ 7052/03 Adalah – the Legal Center for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Minister of the Interior (2006) (not yet reported).

[5]     HCJ 393/82 Jam’iyyat Iskan al-Mu’allimun al-Ta’wuniyya al-Mahduda al-Mas'uliyya, a Cooperative Society Legally Registered at the Judaea and Samaria Area Headquarters v. IDF Commander in the Judaea and Samaria Area [1983] IsrSC 37(4) 785.

[6]     HCJ 4289/05 Bir Naballah Local Council v. Government of Israel (2006) (not yet reported).

[7]     HCJ 1661/05 Gaza Beach Local Council v. Knesset of Israel [2005] IsrSC 59(2) 481.

[8]     HCJ 10356/02 Hess v. IDF Commander in West Bank [2004] IsrSC 58 (3) 443.

[9]     HCJ 69/81 Abu ‘Ita v. IDF Commander in the Judaea and Samaria Area [1983] IsrSC 37(2) 197.

[10]   HCJ 591/88 Taha v. Minister of Defense [1991] IsrSC 45(2) 52.

[11]   CrA 6659/06 Anon. v. State of Israel (2008) (not yet reported).

[12]   HCJ 7862/04 Abu Daher v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria Area [2005] IsrSC 59(5) 368.

[13]   HCJ 351/80 Israel Electric Corporation, Jerusalem Region Ltd. v. Minister of Energy and Infrastructure [1981] IsrSC 35(2) 673.

[14]   HCJ 2612/94 Sha’ar v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria Area [1994] IsrSC 48(3) 675.

[15]   HCJ 3933/92 Barakat v. O/C Central Command [1992] IsrSC 46 (5) 1

[16]   HCJ 2942/05 Mansur v. State of Israel (2006) (not yet reported).

[17]   HCJ 2645/04 Nasser v. Prime Minister (2007) (not yet reported).

[18]   HCJ 6339/05 Matar v. IDF Commander in the Gaza Region [2005] IsrSC 59(2) 846.

[19]   HCJ 4363/02 Zindah v. IDF Commander in the Gaza Strip (2002) (unreported).

[20]   HCJ 4219/02 Gusin v. IDF Commander in the Gaza Strip [2002] IsrSC 56(4) 608.

[21]   HCJ 2577/04 al-Khawaja v. Prime Minister (2007) (not yet reported).

[22]   HCJ 11344/03 Salim v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria Area (2009) (not yet reported).

[23]   HCJ 9593/04 Morar, Yanun Village Council Head v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria (2006) (not yet reported).

[24]   HCJ 3680/05 Committee of the Tene Settlement v. Prime Minister of Israel (2006) (not yet reported).

[25]   HCJ 6027/04 Raddad, a-Zawiya Village Council Head v. Minister of Defense (2006) (not yet reported).

[26]   HCJ 8414/05 Bil’in Village Council Head v. Government of Israel (2007) (not yet reported).

[27]   HCJ 401/88 Abu Rian v. IDF Commander in the Judaea and Samaria Area [1988] IsrSC 42 (2) 767.

[28]   HCJ 202/81 Tabib v. Prime Minister [1982] IsrSC 36 (2) 622.

[29]   HCJ 6982/02 Wahidi v. IDF Commander in the Gaza Strip (2002) (unreported).

[29]   HCJ 1890/03 Municipality of Bethlehem v. State of Israel [2005] IsrSC 59(4) 736.

[30]   HCJ 2717/96 Wafa v. Minister of Defense [1996] IsrSC 50(2) 848.

[31]   HCJ 5539/05 Atallah v. Minister of Defense (2008) (not yet reported).

[32]   HCJ 11163/03 Supreme Monitoring Committee for Arab Affairs in Israel v. Prime Minister of Israel (2006) (not yet reported).

[33]   HCJ 4764/04 Physicians for Human Rights v. IDF Commander in Gaza [2004] IsrSC 58(5) 385.

[34]   HCJ 5139/05 Shaib, Beit Lid Village Council Head v. State of Israel (2007) (not yet reported).

[35]   HCJ 1748/06 Mayor of Dhahiriya v IDF Commander on the West Bank (2006) (not yet reported).

[36]   HCJ 5488/04 al-Ram Local Council v. Government of Israel (2006) (not yet reported).

[37]   HCJ 1998/06 Beit Aryeh Local Council v. Minister of Defense (2006) (not yet reported).

[38]   HCJ 3969/06 Dir Samet Village Council Head v. IDF Commander on the West Bank (2009) (not yet reported).

[39]   HCJ 6379/07 Committee of the Dolev Settlement v. IDF Commander in the Judaea and Samaria Area (2009) (not yet reported).

 

International Conventions cited

Fourth Hague Convention of 1907

Regulations Respecting the Laws and Customs of War on Land of 1907, appended to the Fourth Hague Convention of 1907

Geneva Convention (IV) Relative to the Protection of Civilian Persons in Time of War 1949

Protocol Additional to the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949 Relating to the Protection of Victims of International Armed Conflicts (Protocol I), 1977

 

For the Petitioners – L. Yehuda, D. Yakir

For Respondents nos. 1-3 – O. Mandel, M. Tzuk

For Respondent no. 4 – R. Kochavi

For Respondent no. 5 – I. Tzion, A. Baruch.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

Justice U. Vogelman

The petitioners in the present petition are residents of the villages of Beit Sira, Safa, Beit Liqiya, Khirbet al-Masbah, Beit Ur a-Tahta, Beit Ur al-Fawqa (hereinafter: “the villages”), the council heads of the villages, and the Association for Civil Rights in Israel. In the present petition, they are asking the court to order respondents nos. 1 – 3 (hereinafter: “the respondents”) to enable Palestinians to travel freely, in vehicles and on foot, on Road no. 443 and on the Beituniya Road; the respondents are further requested to remove all of the fixed roadblocks that prevent access from the villages to Road no. 443.

General background

1.    Road no. 443 (hereinafter: “Road 443” or “the Road”) connects the area of the Ben Shemen interchange in Israel to the Ofer Camp intersection (near the settlement of Giv’at Zeev). The total length of the Road is approximately 25.5km. The petition before us concerns the eastern section of the Road, which passes through the area of Judaea and Samaria hereinafter: “JSA” or “the Area”), between the Maccabim-Reut bypass at the western end and the Ofer Camp intersection at the eastern end. The length of the aforesaid section of the Road is approximately 14km. The Road, according to the definition provided by the respondents, serves “as a major traffic artery connecting the area of the coastal plain and the Modi’in Bloc to the area of Jerusalem. In addition to Highway no. 1, Road 443 constitutes one of the two major traffic arteries leading to the capital.” The Road also serves as an access route for the Israeli settlements in the JSA sector. As stated by the respondents, the settlements are inhabited by 55,000 residents. Of all the settlements in question, the Road constitutes the sole access route only for the residents of the settlement of Beit Horon.

2.    The origins of the Road date from the time of the British Mandate. The Road functioned as a local access road which passed through the centers of the villages. Over the years, changes took place in the statutory planning; the Road became a “regional road” and it was widened and its route modified accordingly, such that it no longer passed through Palestinian villages. Throughout all the intervening years and up to the outbreak of the “Second Intifada” in 2000, the Road was used for travel by both Palestinian and Israeli vehicles. The Road served as a major traffic artery for the Palestinian residents of the Area, including the residents of the villages. The residents of the villages customarily used the Road to travel between the villages, and as a traffic artery to the city of Ramallah (access to Ramallah from Road 443 is via the Beituniya Road, which will be discussed below). Israeli vehicles drove along the Road between the coastal plain and Jerusalem. In addition, the Road served as an access road to the Israeli settlements in the Area.

3.    In 2000, the “Second Intifada” broke out. Heavy fighting occurred in the area of Judaea and Samaria, including thousands of terrorist attacks against Israeli citizens and residents in the Area and within the borders of the State of Israel. On more than one occasion, this Court has discussed the scope and severity of the fighting, stating, inter alia, as follows:

‘Since the end of September 2000, heavy fighting has been taking place in the areas of Judaea and Samaria and the Gaza Strip. This is not police activity. This is armed conflict. Within that framework, some 14,000 terrorist attacks have been carried out against the lives, persons and property of innocent Israeli citizens and residents, including the elderly and children, men and women. More than 600 citizens and residents of the State of Israel have been killed. More than 4,500 have been wounded, some very gravely. Death and injuries have also been incurred by the Palestinians. Many of them have been killed and wounded since September 2000. Furthermore, in one single month – the month of March 2002 – 120 Israelis were killed and hundreds more wounded in terrorist attacks. Between March 2002 and the writing of this opinion, 318 Israelis have been killed and more than 1,500 have been wounded. We are awash in bereavement and pain’ (HCJ 7015/02 Ajuri v. IDF Commander in West Bank [1], at p. 358. See also HCJ 2056/04 Beit Suriq Village Council v. Government of Israel [2], at pp. 814-815; HCJ 7957/04 Mara’abeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [3], at pp. 484-485; HCJ 7052/03 Adalah – the Legal Center for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Minister of the Interior [4], per  Deputy-President (ret.) M. Cheshin at paras. 6-12).

Nor has this reality skipped over Road 443. Large numbers of Israeli vehicles move along the Road. This fact, combined with the topographical characteristics of the Road, has transformed it into what the respondents define as a “security weak point” – a “convenient” target for the perpetration of terrorist attacks. In fact, a large number of terrorist attacks have been perpetrated along the length of the Road over the years, causing injury and loss of life: these have included the use of firearms and the throwing of stones and improvised incendiary devices. All these were aimed both at drivers along Road 443 and at the security forces. We will discuss this point at a later stage.

4.    As a result of the aforesaid security escalation, and along with additional measures that were taken in order to safeguard the security of Israeli drivers, which we will discuss below, the respondents began to prevent entry to Road 443 by Palestinian vehicles. Initially, this prevention was partial, and was carried out by means of roadblocks and patrols of the security forces, which ensured that Palestinians were kept away from the Road. Beginning in 2002, during the period of escalation in the security situation, the prohibition against travel by Palestinian vehicles on the Road became absolute. All the access roads linking the villages to Road 443 were blocked, and the residents of the villages were prevented from making any use of the Road. At the present time, as a general rule, only Israeli vehicles travel along the Road. According to data provided by the security establishment, approximately 40,000 vehicles travel each day on Road 443 (in both directions).

5.    A brief summary of the data with regard to the Beituniya Road, which is also a focal point of the petitions, is in order. The Beituniya Road connects Road 443 (from the Ofer Camp intersection) to the city of Beituniya, near Ramallah. Over the years, this road served as an access artery to Ramallah for vehicles traveling on Road 443. In recent years, with the construction of the security fence in the Area, the Beituniya Road has been blocked to both Palestinian and Israeli vehicles. In the place where the security fence crosses the Beituniya Road, a “back-to-back” crossing known as the “Beituniya Crossing” was set up for the movement of merchandise between Israel and JSA. The Beituniya Crossing is not intended for passage by private vehicles or persons, as specified in the Transfer of Goods Order (Amendment No. 2), 5765-2005. The respondents point out that, in addition to the movement of merchandise, the Beituniya Crossing is used, to a limited degree, for purposes such as security checks of pedestrians coming to the nearby [military] courts which are located in Ofer Camp.

6.    The Association for Civil Rights in Israel (petitioner no. 7) has contacted the respondents several times on behalf of the petitioners and on behalf of the council heads of the villages, demanding that they remove the roadblocks that were placed on the roads between the villages and Road 443 and enable travel by Palestinian vehicles on the Road. Not only has this demand not been met; the Office of the Legal Advisor for JSA – in a letter dated 18October 2006 claimed – contrary to the actual state of affairs – that IDF soldiers do not prevent Palestinians from traveling along the Road; rather, they limit the exit points from the region of the villages to the Road to a few exit intersections, at which gates are set up for the purpose of security checks (the ramifications of this misstatement will be discussed below). Following receipt of that response, the present petition was filed.

7.    Only after the filing of the petition – on 28August 2007 – did the then-Commander of the IDF Forces in the Area of Judaea and Samaria, Major General Gadi Shamni, by virtue of his authority under the Security Provisions Order (Judaea and Samaria) (No. 378), 5730-1970 (hereinafter: “Security Provisions Order”), issue Travel and Traffic Provisions (Road 443) (Judaea and Samaria), 5767-2007 (hereinafter: “the Travel Provisions”). The Travel Provisions prohibited the travel of non-Israeli vehicles (as this term is defined in the Travel Provisions) on Road 443 without a permit. The validity of the Travel Provisions was limited in time, and they have been extended from time to time.

The arguments of the parties

8.    The petitioners argued that the closure of Road 443 to travel by Palestinians deprives the local population of the possibility of using the only main road in the area and makes life extremely difficult for the residents of the villages, who are forced to use an alternative road, which passes through settlements, and along which military roadblocks are set up from time to time (hereinafter: the Village Route). Travel along the Village Route is difficult: the road is narrow, winding and in disrepair; its quality is poor, and using it lengthens travel time significantly and increases travel costs. In addition, the petitioners argued that, as a direct result of the aforesaid difficulties in traveling, both the fabric of life of residents of the villages and the economy of the villages in general are suffering, primarily because the residents are cut off from the city of Ramallah, which is their local urban center. Thus, for example, the prohibition against traveling on the Road has led to the closure of many businesses in the villages and has made it difficult for workers to reach their places of work in Ramallah. As a result of these factors, the number of unemployed persons in the villages has risen sharply. In addition, the closure of the Road has interfered with access by residents of the villages to medical services; with access by fire and rescue services to the villages; with access by residents of the villages to the educational institutions in the villages and in Ramallah; and with the possibility of paying visits and maintaining social relationships. The petitioners further stated that the closure of the Road has prevented their direct access to their agricultural lands (although it does not entirely block such access) and has imposed difficulties on the movement of agricultural produce. It was further argued that the closure of Road 443 has led to the transfer of traffic congestion to the internal roads and that, as a direct result, the number of road accidents has greatly increased, along with the potential for loss of human life.

According to the petitioners, the ban on travel on Road 443 by Palestinian residents is illegal. They state that the prohibition was imposed in order to reserve Road 443 as an “internal” Israeli traffic artery, connecting the coastal plain to Jerusalem. The military commander thereby exceeded his authority, which was granted exclusively for the purposes of the occupied Area itself; he breached his duty of safeguarding public order and the lifestyle of the protected residents within the occupied territory; and he exercised extraneous considerations. It was further argued that the prohibition is illegal because it constitutes improper discrimination on a national-ethnic basis; because it is tantamount to a breach of the prohibition against collective punishment; because it is tainted with extreme unreasonableness; and because it disproportionately prejudices the human rights of the protected Palestinian residents – including the right to freedom of movement, the right to earn a living, the right to live with dignity, the right to education, the right to family life and contact with family members, and the right to health and medical treatment. The petitioners further argue that the respondents’ position in the procedure before us runs counter to arguments which the respondents themselves raised, years ago, in a petition that concerned the expropriation of lands for the purpose of building the Road (HCJ 393/82 Jam’iyyat Iskan al-Mu’allimun al-Ta’wuniyya al-Mahduda al-Mas'uliyya, a Cooperative Society Legally Registered at the Judaea and Samaria Area Headquarters v. IDF Commander in the Judaea and Samaria Area [5]). The petitioners emphasize that in that case, the respondents argued that the transportation needs of the Area residents required the planning of a new road system, whereas today – more than 20 years later – the respondents are arguing that the residents of the villages have a reasonable transportation system at their disposal. The petitioners point out that although the ban on travel on Road 443 was defined as “temporary,” it has continued throughout the last seven years, and that there is no serious intention of considering its cancellation in the future. The petitioners further argue in their petition that the ban on travel ought to be struck down because it was imposed with no valid legal source, without any written basis for the prohibition. After the Travel Provisions were issued, this argument was obviated; nonetheless, the petitioners emphasize that this phenomenon of imposing a ban on travel with no written authorization, has repeated itself again and again and that, in their view, a clear court ruling is necessary on this issue.

With regard to the Beituniya Road, the petitioners argue that its opening is necessary in order to reduce the harm caused to the residents of the villages, who need Road 443, inter alia, to travel to the city of Ramallah (as explained above, the Beituniya Road connects Road 443 to the city of Ramallah). As they see it, there is no impediment to the use of the Beituniya crossing for private vehicular traffic, alongside the use of the crossing for moving merchandise.

9.    The respondents are opposed to the petition. They confirm that Road 443 had initially been planned for the purpose of travel by both Israelis and Palestinians, and that this situation prevailed until 2000, but following the outbreak of the fighting and terrorist incidents, the security situation changed drastically. They argue that the Road was closed to Palestinian vehicles to preserve the security of the Israeli civilians who reside in JSA, including those who use Road 443. The respondents mention brutal and murderous terrorist attacks along the Road, in which Israeli civilians were killed and many others wounded. They argue that some of those terrorist attacks were perpetrated by residents of the villages. The military commander is responsible for the security of the residents of the Area and Israeli citizens within the bounds of the Area, and this is what led to his decision – which was based on purely security-related considerations – to adopt a series of measures, some of which were temporary, in order to safeguard the security of the Israeli travelers on the Road. Among the various measures taken were the increase in ongoing operational activity and the increased military presence along Road 443 and in the Area in general; the construction of fencing and observation posts along a number of sections close to the Road; a temporary ban on travel by Israelis on several roads in the Benjamin area; improvement of the standard of security checks at the roadside security checkpoints adjacent to Road 443; and the construction of the security fence in the areas surrounding Jerusalem, including in the vicinity of Road 443. An additional measure taken by the military commander – the measure that is the object of the petition before us – is the temporary blockage of the roads connecting the Palestinian villages to Road 443, with a view to preventing Palestinian vehicles from entering the Road in an uncontrolled manner. This was based on an understanding that those vehicles might be used for the launching of terrorist attacks, whether as car bombs; or drive-by shootings followed by escape to a nearby village – a scenario that is familiar from other incidents that occurred in JSA, including in the area of Road 443; or kidnapping Israeli travelers along the Road, or transporting terrorist operatives and weapons into the territory of the State of Israel. In fact, after these measures were taken, there was a substantial decline in the number and severity of terrorist attacks along Road 443, although the danger remains. In the respondents’ affidavit of response and their supplementary affidavit, we were apprised of the details of attempts to harm travelers along Road 443 and attempts to harm the security forces. These attempts began – in the period relevant to the matter before us – on 21 December 2000, with the fatal shooting of an Israeli civilian, a resident of the city of Modi’in, and continued with additional shooting attacks in 2001, in the course of which additional Israeli civilians were killed and wounded, and a female suicide bomber who blew herself up near the Maccabim roadblock, resulting in the wounding of police officers who were manning the roadblock. The latest of these attempts, as of this point in time, are incidents that occurred after the filing of the petition. Together with these events, there were hundreds of cases of stone-throwing and dozens of incidents involving improvised incendiary devices. Thus, for example, during the period between 4 June  2007 and 1 January 2008, fifty-eight incidents were recorded in which stones or improvised incendiary devices were thrown at vehicles traveling along the Road.

In their written and oral pleadings, the respondents pointed out that in the military commander’s view, restricting access by Palestinian vehicles to Road 443 at the time was, and continues to be to this day, an important and necessary security measure, as part of a series of security measures intended to preserve the lives of the Israeli civilians who travel on the Road. The respondents emphasized that Palestinian pedestrian use of the Road was not prohibited. The respondents further contended that the petitioners’ arguments regarding the damage they incurred as a result of the travel restrictions were exaggerated and factually unsubstantiated. They argued that the Village Route is available to the petitioners, providing a reasonable connection among the villages themselves and between the villages and the city of Ramallah. The respondents noted that the security forces have no fixed roadblocks on the Village Route. The respondents further clarified, during the hearing of the arguments by the parties, that as part of the security fence project in the sector surrounding Jerusalem, a number of “fabric of life” routes are being constructed, at a cost of tens of millions of shekels. The “fabric of life” routes are intended to serve the Palestinian residents of the Area and to reduce the harm to their way of life resulting from the blockage of roads (see HCJ 4289/05 Bir Naballah Local Council v. Government of Israel [6], at para. 11). The respondents argued that upon their completion, these routes will significantly shorten the duration of travel between the villages and Ramallah, and will provide a proper response and a reasonable alternative to travel on Road 443. They further pointed out that, aside from the Village Route, the residents of the Villages can also use an additional alternative route which runs along the original route of Road 443. Today, this route connects the villages of Safa, Beit Ur a-Tahta and Beit Ur al-Fawqa, and in the future, it will enable access to the Beit Ur-Beituniya “fabric of life” route (the paving of which was completed after the hearing of the arguments; we will discuss this road further in this judgment).

According to the respondents, the military commander is obliged to balance the protection of the security interests of the state authority occupying the territory, on one hand, against ensuring the needs and rights of the local population, on the other hand. Within this framework, the military commander is authorized to initiate security measures with a view to protecting all of the population within the Area, including Israeli civilians, and the fact that the Road was constructed by virtue of an expropriation order cannot change that. The restrictions imposed by the military commander are necessary for security reasons; they do not cause disproportionate harm to the local population and, at the very least, they do not exceed the bounds of proportionality. In this context, the respondents mentioned an arrangement they had devised whereby restricted travel by Palestinian vehicles on the Road would be permitted (the details of the arrangement will be discussed below). According to the respondents, among the powers vested in the military commander, the one which is important in the case before us is his authority to impose various restrictions of movement upon the local population. This authority is anchored in arts. 88 and 90 of the Security Provisions Order, and has existed as far back as the 1945 Defense (Emergency) Regulations, which were part of the applicable law in the Area even prior to the inception of the belligerent occupation, and which continue to apply to this day. By virtue of these powers, the military commander imposed the restrictions with regard to travel on Road 443. The respondents agree that when the restrictions on travel along the traffic artery remained in place, they ought to have been backed with a signed written order. And indeed, as mentioned, on 28 August 2007, the Travel Provisions were issued, and the petitioners’ argument in this regard has therefore become moot. The restrictions that were imposed are based on relevant considerations, and accordingly, they do not constitute prohibited discrimination; rather, they represent a permitted distinction. The respondents further emphasize that the measures in question are preventive security measures and not collective punishment, as was argued. Admittedly, in actual practice, these measures inflict harm on civilians who do not participate in terrorist activities, a category which includes the majority of the Palestinian population. This, however, is not an indication of the illegality of the measures taken. The respondents went on to discuss their position as it was presented in Jam’iyyat Iskan v. IDF Commander [5]. It was argued that the building of Road 443 and the way in which the road was utilized throughout the years up to 2000 were compatible with their position as presented in that proceeding. We would emphasize that whereas in the affidavit of response (sec. 22), the respondents pointed to the connection between the section of the Road in question and that which was discussed in the above Jam'iyyat Iskan case, in their supplementary affidavit (sec. 412), the respondents argued that the system of roads that was discussed in the Jam'iyyat Iskan case had nothing to do with Road 443 or with its expansion. As a parenthetical note, we will comment that we do not need to discuss the dispute between the petitioners and the respondents in this last regard, as it has no impact on the normative decisions in the Jam'iyyat Iskan case, which will guide us in the present matter as well.

With reference to the Beituniya Road, the respondents argue primarily that the authorities were not approached in advance on this matter, and that the factual and legal basis on this matter in the petition statement was insufficient. As such, that aspect of the petition should be denied in limine (as a parenthetical note, we note that the petitioners’ above arguments were first raised in their reply to the affidavit of response which was filed on behalf of the respondents). On a substantive level, the respondents argue that the Beituniya crossing does not have appropriate infrastructure for the passage of private vehicles or pedestrians, and to prepare it for this purpose would require the construction of extensive infrastructure, at a high cost. The respondents further point out that in accordance with the security concept underlying the construction of the security fence in the areas surrounding Jerusalem, the course of the fence was planned in such a way as to separate the lands and residents of JSA from the Israeli settlements north of Jerusalem and within the boundaries of the State of Israel. Fence crossings were limited to a number of fixed crossing points that are suitable for the passage of private vehicles or pedestrians. In their view, opening an additional crossing point in the security fence would lead to “a certain breach” of the security obstacle, itwould increase the risk of infiltration by terrorist activists into the vicinity of Jerusalem, and it would create a friction point that would increase the danger to the security forces in charge of the crossing points. The respondents further noted that the Beituniya crossing is situated in a problematic location that is subject to security threats; expanding the crossing and allowing the passage of private vehicles as well would therefore constitute a real risk.

10.  Respondents no. 4 (Shurat Hadin and 119 others (hereinafter: respondents no. 4)), who were added to the petition at their request, emphasize in their response the importance of Road 443 as a major traffic artery in Israel, connecting the city of Jerusalem with metropolitan Tel Aviv. They state that Road 443 is the only practical alternative to Highway No. 1, and, in addition, it is the only transportation artery which is open, in practical terms, to the residents of the Israeli settlements along its route. Respondents no. 4 further discuss the terrorist attacks that occurred on the Road during the years since the outbreak of the Second Intifada, some of which, they argue, were perpetrated by residents of the villages, and the deaths and injuries that resulted from them. Respondents no. 4 argue that as a result of the security measures taken – which constitute the object of the petitioners’ complaints – the petitioners incurred no more than inconvenience. They argue that the petition raises the question of the balance between that inconvenience and their right to life and physical safety. In the case at hand, they believe that the right to life and physical safety should be given preference. Respondents no. 4 go on to state that the decision to close the Road [to Palestinians] is a reasonable and unavoidable position, based on a military need, which was made under the proper authority.

Respondent no. 5, “Fence for Life – the Movement for Construction of the Separation Fence”, was also joined to the petition as a respondent, at its request. Respondent no. 5 also points out the security risk inherent in the resumption of travel by Palestinian vehicles on Road 443, which is likely to cause a renewed outbreak of bloody terrorist attacks along the Road and even to lead to the crossing of the Green Line by Palestinian vehicles, through checkpoints at both sides of the Road.

The proposed travel arrangement and the “fabric of life” roads

11.  As explained above, the respondents presented an arrangement they had devised with a view to enabling restricted travel by Palestinian vehicles on Road 443. In addition, during the hearing of the petition, the laying down of some of the “fabric of life” roads has progressed, and some of them have been completed and opened to traffic. We will discuss this below.

12.  The affidavit of response, which was filed by the respondents on 2 September 2007, stated that after the security forces and the Central Command of the IDF had re-examined the restrictions on travel in the area of Road 443, it was decided, as a temporary measure, to permit partial travel by a limited number of Palestinian vehicles along the Road. This decision was backed by a temporary order, signed by the O/C Central Command, which remained in force until 31 May 2008. According to the arrangement, the intention was to issue permits for travel along the Road to approximately 80 Palestinian vehicles, most of them commercial and public vehicles, the identity of which would be determined in coordination with the petitioning villages, and those vehicles would drive Palestinian passengers along the Road. The vehicles would enter the Road at a checkpoint near the village of Khirbet al-Masbah, and would then reach Ramallah through a passage in the security fence, known as the al-Jib crossing, which is located near the settlement of Giv’at Zeev. From the al-Jib crossing there is convenient and rapid access to the city of Ramallah via the Bir Naballah – Qalandiya “fabric of life” road. The arrangement would only operate during the day; at night, travel would be permitted subject to prior coordination, to provide a response to humanitarian needs. The respondents stated that this arrangement was approved “with a heavy heart and with considerable misgivings”, as implementing it involves a considerable risk to the security of Israeli citizens traveling on Road 443 and in the hinterland of the State of Israel. In an update notice of 17 December 2007, the respondents mentioned that for the purpose of implementing the arrangement, a meeting was held with the council heads of the Villages, aimed at promoting cooperation in the implementation of the arrangement. As we were told, in a letter dated 20 November 2007 the council heads announced that they did not intend to cooperate with this arrangement. Nevertheless, the respondents decided to implement the arrangement even without cooperation, and addressed the residents of the Area directly, by publishing a notice to the public in which the residents were offered the opportunity to submit applications for permits to travel on Road 443. In a supplementary affidavit dated 20 February 2008, the respondents announced that no applications for permits had been filed by the residents. Another supplementary affidavit, dated 8 September 2008, stated that additional attempts had been made to implement the proposed arrangement. Nevertheless, despite various efforts on the part of the respondents, no applications have yet been filed for implementation of the arrangement or for permits to travel along Road 443.

The petitioners, in their reply to the verified response, stated that the proposed arrangement is in the nature of “mocking the poor”. They believe that the respondents are creating a mechanism which transforms a basic right into a privilege, to be granted or denied at the military commander’s whim. In any event, this proposed arrangement, as the petitioners view it, will not lead to a reduction in the harm caused to the residents of the villages, given the small number of vehicles which would be permitted to travel and the hours during which the arrangement would operate. In addition, the petitioners point out that according to the proposed arrangement, travel to Ramallah would require passing through two checkpoints, and that the travel distance is twice as long as it would be on the original road (via Road 443 and from there to the Beituniya Road which leads to Ramallah).

Respondents nos. 4 and 5, for their part, expressed their objection to the proposed arrangement, in light of the security risks it entails.

13.  As a marginal note in this regard, we will state that in addition to the aforesaid arrangement, the respondents, in their preliminary response, added that the military commander regularly allows travel on the Road by a limited number of vehicles with Palestinian license plates – mostly public vehicles – which have been individually examined. These are vehicles belonging to the village of a-Tira (which is not among the villages that are petitioners in this case), which are used to transport residents of that village to the city of Ramallah. As we were told, this arrangement, which was achieved within the framework of a petition to this court (HCJ 2986/04), will remain in force until the completion of the “fabric of life” road between the village of a-Tira and the village of Beit Ur al-Fawqa. A supplementary affidavit filed by the respondents on 8 September 2008 clarified that this road has, in fact, been completed and has been opened to traffic.

In addition to all this, the respondents, as aforesaid, pointed out the further progress that has been made in constructing the “fabric of life” roads. Among those roads are three that pertain to the petition before us. One of them, the “fabric of life” road connecting the villages of Beit Liqiya and Khirbet al-Masbah, is open to traffic. The second is the “fabric of life” road connecting the villages of a-Tira and Beit Ur al-Fawqa, which includes an underground passage beneath Road 443. This road was opened to traffic on 1July 2008. An additional road of importance to the matter before us is the road connecting the villages of Beit Ur al-Fawqa and Beituniya, which gives the residents of the villages access to the city of Ramallah (through Beituniya). As stated in the update notice of 8 September 2008, the planned date for completion of the paving work and opening of the road to traffic was December 2008. Already then, the respondents stated that once the road was open, the trip to Ramallah for residents of the villages was expected to be short and quick, even compared to travel on Road 443. The respondents emphasized that the “fabric of life” roads were built at “a high standard”, in accordance with the criteria generally accepted by Israel’s Public Works Council for ordinary civilian roads and, accordingly, the building costs were very high. In an additional update notice, delivered on 8 April 2009 (following the completion of arguments), the respondents added that the “fabric of life” road, a dual-carriage road that connects the petitioning villages to the regional city of Ramallah “by means of a short, fast and convenient route, even by comparison to travel on Road 443,” had meanwhile been completed. After its opening, the road was closed for a limited period of time for maintenance and repair work, including work that resulted from weather damage.

The petitioners, for their part, argue that from the standpoint of the population of the Area, there is no need for the “fabric of life” roads, because the road available to that population should have been Road 443. In addition, they point out that for the purpose of laying the “fabric of life” roads, lands were expropriated from the local population, in addition to the lands that were previously expropriated for the construction of Road 443. In their view, these are unnecessary roads, the construction of which has harsh ramifications, both present and future, for the residents of the Area. The building of the roads deprives the landowners and many families of their land and their livelihood; it uses land that is required for the genuine development of the residents of the Area; it causes the destruction of nature and the environment in the Area; and it creates separate road systems for the various populations. Furthermore, it was argued that from the standpoint of transportation, most of the “fabric of life” roads that run between the villages themselves are significantly inferior to the main roads in the Area, and are not in the nature of a main road which enables rapid, convenient travel.

The framework of the deliberations

14.  The territory that is the object of the petition is under a regime of “belligerent occupation” (see e.g.: Jam’iyyat Iskan v. IDF Commander [5], at p. 792; Beit Suriq Village Council v. Government of Israel [2], at p. 827; HCJ 1661/05 Gaza Beach Local Council v. Knesset of Israel [7], at p. 514-516; Mara’abeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [3], at p. 492). In a territory under belligerent occupation, the military commander serves as “the long arm of the state” (Mara’abeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [3], at p. 492). The military commander is not the sovereign entity in that territory, and he draws his authority from the rules of public international law that govern belligerent occupation; from the local law prevailing in the Area, which consists of the law in force prior to the military occupation and new local legislation enacted by the military government; and from the principles of Israeli law (Mara’abeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [3], at p. 492; HCJ 10356/02 Hess v. IDF Commander in West Bank [8], at p. 455; see also HCJ Jam’iyyat Iskan v. IDF Commander [5], at pp. 792-793). The first question that we will address in our deliberations in this case is whether, in deciding to order the closure of Road 443 by means of the Security Order and the Travel Provisions, such that the Palestinian residents of the Area are prohibited from traveling on it, the military commander acted within his authority. Separately from the question of the purview of his authority, the question of the manner in which the military commander exercised his authority and his discretion will also be examined. The criteria on the basis of which this examination will be conducted are those listed above – i.e., the rules of local law, the rules of Israeli administrative law, and the rules of international law that govern belligerent occupation (Jam’iyyat Iskan v. IDF Commander [5], at p. 793; cf. Beit Suriq Village Council v. Government of Israel [2], at p. 832), as “each Israeli soldier carries with him, in his backpack, the rules of customary international public law that concern the laws of war and the basic rules of Israeli administrative law” (Jam’iyyat Iskan v. IDF Commander [5], at p.810; cf. Ajuri v. IDF Commander in West Bank [1], at p.365; Mara’abeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [3], at pp. 492-493; Hess v. IDF Commander in West Bank [8], at p.454; Beit Suriq Village Council v. Government of Israel [2], at pp. 827-828). Accordingly, we have two questions before us, one of which concerns the actual authority of the military commander to order restrictions on travel along the Road in general, and the closure of the Road to Palestinians in particular. The other concerns his discretion in so ruling. We will discuss these questions in the order in which they are listed.

The authority of the military commander

15.  The respondents contend that the Road was closed to passage by Palestinian vehicles by virtue of the existing legislation in the Area, which was issued by the military commander. They argue that the authority of the military commander to close the Road is based on the provisions of s. 88 (a) (1) of the Security Provisions Order, which states as follows:

“Movement

and Transport

A military commander, or a person acting under the general or special authorization of a military commander, is entitled, by means of an order or by issuing provisions or in any other manner:

(1) To prohibit, restrict or regulate the use of certain roads or to determine routes along which vehicles or animals or persons will pass, whether generally or specifically.”

In addition, the respondents refer to the Travel Provisions issued by the military commander (after the petition was filed), in which, in 2007, his decision to close Road 443 to travel by Palestinian vehicles was put in writing. Section 2 of the Travel Provisions states: “As long as these Provisions remain in force, no person shall travel on Road 443 by means of a vehicle which is not Israeli, other than in accordance with a permit which was issued to him by me, or by a person authorized by me to do so.” An “Israeli vehicle” is defined, in s. 1 of the Provisions, as “a vehicle that is registered in Israel or a vehicle that bears identifying marks which were established for it in Israel.”

16.  I do not believe that the anchoring of the decision to order the closure of Road 443 in the Security Order and the Travel Provisions is sufficient. As has been ruled –

‘In order to provide a response to the question of the authority of the Area commander, it is not sufficient to determine that the amending order (or any other order by the Area commander) grants authority to the military commander... The authority of the military commander to enact the amending order is derived from the laws of belligerent occupation. They are the source of his authority, and his powers will be determined according to them’ (Ajuri v. IDF Commander in West Bank [1], at p. 364; cf. Jam’iyyat Iskan v. IDF Commander [5], at p. 793; HCJ 69/81 Abu ‘Ita v. Commander of the Judaea and Samaria Area [9], at p. 230).

The principal norms that apply to a territory under belligerent occupation are the Regulations Respecting the Laws and Customs of War on Land of 1907, appended to the Fourth Hague Convention of 1907 (hereinafter: “the Hague Regulations”), which reflect customary international law (Jam’iyyat Iskan v. IDF Commander [5], at p. 793; Hess v. IDF Commander in West Bank [8], at p. 455; Ajuri v. IDF Commander in West Bank [1], at p. 364; HCJ 591/88 Taha v. Minister of Defense [10], at p. 53; Beit Suriq Village Council v. Government of Israel [2], at p. 827; Gaza Beach Local Council v. Knesset of Israel [7], at pp. 516-517; Mara’abeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [3], at p. 492). At the same time, the provisions of international law that apply to international armed conflict are also anchored in the Geneva Convention (IV) Relative to the Protection of Civilian Persons in Time of War 1949 (hereinafter: “the Fourth Geneva Convention”), the customary provisions of which became part of the legal system of the State of Israel; and in the Protocol Additional to the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949 Relating to the Protection of Victims of International Armed Conflicts (Protocol I), 1977 (hereinafter: “the First Protocol”)); although Israel is not a party to the First Protocol, its customary provisions have also become part of Israel’s legal system. In addition, wherever a lacuna exists in the aforesaid laws of armed conflict, it may be filled by provisions of international human rights law (see CrA 6659/06 Anon. v. State of Israel [11], per President D. Beinisch, at para. 9. See also Hess v. IDF Commander in West Bank [8], at p. 455; Ajuri v. IDF Commander in West Bank [1], at p. 364; Beit Suriq Village Council v. Government of Israel [2], at p. 827; Gaza Beach Local Council v. Knesset of Israel [7], at p.517; Mara’abeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [3], at p. 492; HCJ 7862/04 Abu Daher v. IDF Commander in the Judaea and Samaria Area [12], at p. 376.

17.  On the balances reflected by the Hague Regulations and the scope of the powers and discretion of the military commander resulting from them, the following – which also applies to the case before us – was stated:

‘The Hague Regulations revolve around two main axes: one – ensuring the legitimate security interests of the occupier in territory held under belligerent occupation; the other – ensuring the needs of the civilian population in the territory held under belligerent occupation... In both these matters – both the “military” need and the “civilian” need – the initial assumption in principle is that the military commander does not inherit the rights and status of the defeated regime. He is not the sovereign in the occupied territory... The powers of the defeated regime are suspended, and by virtue of the rules of public international law, the military commander is given “the supreme power of government and administration in the area” ... These powers, from a legal standpoint, are temporary by nature, because the belligerent occupation is temporary by nature ... This temporariness may be long-term ... International law does not set a deadline for it, and it continues as long as the military government efficiently controls the area’ (Jam’iyyat Iskan v. IDF Commander [5], at p. 794; see also Hess v. IDF Commander in West Bank, at p. 455; Beit Suriq Village Council v. Government of Israel [2], at pp. 833-834; Gaza Beach Local Council v. Knesset of Israel [7], at p. 520; O. Ben Naftali and Y. Shani, International Law Between War and Peace [Heb.], 126, at pp. 179-180 (2006)).

18.              The provisions relevant to the matter at hand are those of Section III of the Hague Regulations, entitled “Military Authority over the Territory of the Hostile State.” Of those provisions, our concern is with the provisions of art. 43 of the Hague Regulations – cited by the Parties – which reads as follows:

‘The authority of the legitimate power having in fact passed into the hands of the occupant, the latter shall take all the measures in his power to restore, and ensure, as far as possible, public security and safety, while respecting, unless absolutely prevented, the laws in force in the country’ (see also, on the “legislative history” of the regulation: Y. Dinstein, The Laws of War [Heb.], at pp. 215-216 (1983)).

This provision was defined as “a general ‘meta’- provision, which is intended to establish a normative arrangement for an entire set of cases” (Jam’iyyat Iskan v. IDF Commander [5], at p. 797). In the case before us, the parties have focused on the question of the military commander’s authority to determine travel restrictions, by virtue of his duty to safeguard “public order and safety,” as prescribed in the opening passage of art. 43 of the Hague Regulations. The parties did not raise arguments concerning the restrictions imposed by the closing passage of the article on the enactment of legislation by the military commander; accordingly, our discussion, too, will focus on the opening passage of the regulation (cf. Jam’iyyat Iskan v. IDF Commander [5], at p.797; HCJ 351/80 Israel Electric Corporation, Jerusalem Region Ltd. v. Minister of Energy and Infrastructure [13], at pp. 688-689).

19.              Article 43 imposes upon the occupying state the duty to “ensure, as far as possible, public order and safety”. This duty reflects the military commander’s control of the territory and results “from his being in charge of the preservation of public welfare in his area” (HCJ 2612/94 Sha’ar v. IDF Commander in the Judaea and Samaria Area [14], at p. 679). In other words, the military commander is in charge of enforcing the law in the Area and safeguarding public order (HCJ 3933/92 Barakat v. O/C Central Command [15], at p. 6), and for this purpose, customary international law and treaty law confer upon him the right to act in order to ensure that his control of the territory is preserved. This may be done through the use of appropriate means (Taha v. Minister of Defense [10], at p. 64; cf. The Laws of War, at p. 216).

20.              Toward whom is the military commander’s duty of safeguarding public order and public life in the Area directed? As we have seen, the population that used Road 443 until 2000 may be divided into three categories. The first consists of residents of the villages, who are considered “protected persons” within the meaning of the Fourth Geneva Convention (art. 4 of the Convention; see Gaza Beach Local Council v. Knesset of Israel [7], at p.517; HCJ 2942/05 Mansur v. State of Israel [16], at para. 22). The second consists of residents living in the Israeli settlements in the Area (on the status of these settlements, see Gaza Beach Local Council v. Knesset of Israel [7], at pp. 524-527). These residents are among the local population of the Area (see Hess v. IDF Commander in West Bank [8], at p. 455), although they are not “protected persons” (Mara’abeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [3], at p. 496; Gaza Beach Local Council v. Knesset of Israel [7], at pp. 517-524; HCJ 2942/05 Mansur v. State of Israel [16], at para. 21; HCJ 2645/04 Nasser v. Prime Minister [17], at para. 26). Apart from those two groups, residents and citizens of Israel who do not live in the Area also use the Road, primarily for traveling between the coastal plain and Jerusalem. The duty of safeguarding “public order and safety” by virtue of art. 43 of the Hague Regulations is broad. It does not apply only to those individuals who are considered “protected persons”, but rather, to the entire population within the bounds of the Area at any given time, including residents of the Israeli settlements and Israeli civilians who do not reside within a territory under belligerent occupation (Hess v. IDF Commander in West Bank [8], at p. 455; Barakat v. O/C Central Command [15], at p. 6; HCJ 6339/05 Matar v. IDF Commander in the Gaza Region [18], at pp. 851-852; HCJ 4363/02 Zindah v. IDF Commander in the Gaza Strip [19]; HCJ 4219/02 Gusin v. IDF Commander in the Gaza Strip [20], at p. 611; Mansur v. State of Israel [16], at para. 22; Mara’abeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [3], at pp. 496-498; Hess v. IDF Commander in West Bank [8], at pp. 460-461; HCJ 2577/04 al-Khawaja v. Prime Minister [21], at para. 31; HCJ 11344/03 Salim v. IDF Commander in the Judaea and Samaria Area [22]; Sha’ar v. IDF Commander in the Judaea and Samaria Area [14], at p. 679; see also HCJ 9593/04 Morar, Head of Yanun Village Council v. IDF Commander in Judaea and Samaria [23], at para 13; HCJ 3680/05 Committee of the Tene Settlement v. Prime Minister of Israel [24], at para. 8).

21.              The military commander’s duty to protect the lives and the security of Israelis who reside within an area under belligerent occupation derives not only from his duty pursuant to art. 43 of the Hague Regulations, but also, as stated above, from internal Israeli law. As was ruled (in a case relating to the legality of the construction of a section of the security fence):

‘The authority of the military commander to construct a separation fence includes the authority to construct a fence in order to protect the lives and the security of Israelis who reside in Israeli settlements in the Judaea and Samaria Area. This is true notwithstanding the fact that the Israelis who live in the Area are not considered “protected persons” in the sense of art. 4 of the Fourth Geneva Convention ... This authority is derived from two sources. One is the authority of the military commander, pursuant to art. 43 of the Hague Regulations, to safeguard public order and safety... The other is the duty of the State of Israel, which is anchored in internal Israeli law, to protect the lives, the security and the well-being of the Israeli civilians who reside in the area’ (Nasser v. Prime Minister [17], at para. 26; see also Mara’abeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [3], at p.502; Tene Settlement v. Prime Minister of Israel [24], at paras. 8-9; Bir Naballah Local Council v. Government of Israel [6], at para. 32; al-Khawaja v. Prime Minister [21], at para. 31).

Moreover, the duty of the military commander to ensure the security of all persons within the bounds of the Area also applies to anyone who is alleged to be present in the Area unlawfully. The following was said in that context:

‘The authority to construct a security fence for the purpose of defending the lives and safety of Israeli settlers is derived from the need to preserve “public order and safety” (art. 43 of the Hague Regulations). It is necessarily entailed by the human dignity of every individual as a human being. It is designed to preserve the life of every person created in God’s image. The life of a person who is in the area illegally is not there for the taking. Even a person who is in the area illegally does not thereby become an outlaw …. Even if the military commander acted contrary to the laws of belligerent occupation when he agreed to the establishment of this or that settlement – and that issue is not before us, and we shall express no opinion on it – that does not release him from his duty according to the laws of belligerent occupation themselves to protect the lives, safety, and dignity of every one of the Israeli settlers. Ensuring the safety of Israelis present in the area is the responsibility of the military commander (cf. art. 3 of the Fourth Geneva Convention)’ (Mara’abeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [3], at pp. 498-500; see also HCJ 6027/04 Raddad, a-Zawiya Village Council Head v. Minister of Defense [25], at para. 15; HCJ 8414/05 Bil’in Village Council Head v. Government of Israel [26], at para. 28).

22.    By virtue of his duty to safeguard public order, the military commander is required to ensure, inter alia, normal travel on the roads in the Area (HCJ 401/88 Abu Rian v. IDF Commander in the Judaea and Samaria Area [27], at p.770). The means of protecting travel are varied. In this case, we will mention that the court has repeatedly confirmed the military commander’s authority to build roads for security reasons, including for the purpose of protecting the civilian population which uses them. The words of the court in another case apply here as well:

‘It may be assumed that the security authorities and the military government, which took upon themselves the task of planning and implementing this network of roads, the cost of which is enormous, did not do so merely for reasons of ecology and alleviating civilian traffic, and that their prime consideration was the military aspect. ... Another extremely important military consideration is the situation in times of tranquility. It often happens that a hostile population harasses military traffic (as well as that of civilians, whom it deems undesirable) that passes through or close to residential areas. Diverting the traffic to other places, far from the “homes” of potential assailants, will reduce the number of incidents of harassment, the loss of human lives and the damage done. This consideration is mixed: it is a military consideration, insofar as it is capable of preventing losses among the military; and a security consideration, insofar as it keeps peaceable civilians from incurring harm and damage as a result of operations involving chases, searches, curfews and the like – operations that are unavoidable after a hostile strike against military forces or peaceable civilians’ (HCJ 202/81 Tabib v. Prime Minister [28], at pp. 634, 635).

In yet another case, which dealt with an access road to the settlement of Netzarim, the Court ruled as follows:

‘The need to build a new access road to the settlement of Netzarim arose as a result of the many brutal terrorist attacks against the army and against Jewish civilians who used the existing access road. The new road is slated to be built at a greater distance from the built-up area, and it is designed to provide its users with better protection against terrorist attacks. This consideration – the existence of which was not disputed, even by the petitioners’ counsel – is one which the military commander is entitled to take into account, within the framework of his duty to protect his soldiers and the population within the territory. The petitioners’ argument, that the military commander must renounce this duty because this is ostensibly what is required by the rules of international law, is unacceptable; moreover, from the legal standpoint, it is incorrect. The question of the legality of the Netzarim settlement is not for the military commander to decide’ (HCJ 6982/02 Wahidi v. IDF Commander in the Gaza Strip [29]).

Similarly, this Court did not see fit to intervene in the decision by the military commander to seize land for the purpose of constructing walls to shield a bypass road being built for Jewish worshipers who wished to travel from Jerusalem to Rachel’s Tomb – although, in that case, the petitioners did not dispute the military commander’s authority to do so (HCJ 1890/03 Municipality of Bethlehem v. State of Israel [29], at p.747). It was also ruled that there was no cause to intervene in the military commander’s decision to seize land for the purpose of building a bypass road in the Hebron area, which was required in order “to reduce the constant friction between Israeli vehiculr traffic, both military and civilian, and the Palestinian population” (HCJ 2717/96 Wafa v. Minister of Defense [30], at 856). At the same time, it should be recalled that the concept of building bypass roads, which the court discussed in that case, was intended to circumvent large Palestinian population centers, to enable “effective preservation of the well-being, security and lives of the users of the road, who are residents of the Area, Jews and Arabs alike” (ibid., at p.856). In another case, this Court decided not to intervene in the military commander’s decision to seize land in order to protect the road which afforded Jewish worshipers access to the Machpelah Cave (Hess v. IDF Commander in West Bank [8]). In addition, this Court did not find cause to intervene in the decision to construct the security fence in order to protect, inter alia, the well-being of Israelis who travel along the Trans-Samaria Highway from Israel to the city of Ariel and the Jordan Valley (Raddad, a-Zawiya Village Council Head v. Minister of Defense [25], at para. 18).

23.              In addition to the considerations of preserving order and security in the Area and ensuring secure travel, the military commander is entitled to take into account considerations related to the security of the State of Israel and protection against a security threat that originates in the Area and is directed against targets within the territory of Israel (HCJ 5539/05, Atallah v. Minister of Defense [31], at para. 8; Abu Daher v. IDF Commander in the Judaea and Samaria Area [12], at p.376). Accordingly, the military commander was entitled to include in his considerations his assessment that terrorist assailants might infiltrate Israel as a result of travel by Palestinian vehicles on the Road. However, the military commander is not entitled to include other interests of the State in his considerations:

‘... The military commander’s considerations involve safeguarding his security interests in the area, on the one hand, and securing the interests of the civilian population on the other. Both of these interests are directed at the Area. The military commander is not entitled to consider the national, economic, or social interests of his state, insofar as said interests have no implications for his security interests in the area or the interests of the local population. Even the needs of the Army constitute military needs, and not the needs of national security in the broader sense... An area which is held under belligerent occupation is not an open field for economic or other exploitation’ (Jam’iyyat Iskan v. IDF Commander in the Judaea and Samaria Area [5], at pp. 794-795 [emphasis added]; see also Beit Suriq Village Council v. Government of Israel [2], at p.829; Hess v. IDF Commander in West Bank [8], at p.456).

From the general to the specific

24.              The principles that we discussed above are the source from which the military commander’s duty to ensure safe travel along the roads in the Area is derived. This duty applies with regard to every vehicle travelling in the Area, irrespective of its owner’s identity. Against this background, the military commander is authorized – for the purpose of fulfilling his aforesaid duty – to impose restrictions on vehicular travel in general, and on travel by Palestinian vehicles in particular. It has already been ruled that “subject to specific provisions, which are laid down in the Hague Regulations, and according to the general provision, which is laid down in art. 43, the military government has been given all of the ancillary powers reasonably required for the purpose of fulfilling the authority” (Jam’iyyat Iskan v. IDF Commander in the Judaea and Samaria Area [5], at p. 807). In addition, as explained above, the military commander is empowered to impose restrictions as abovesaid in order to ensure that no security risks are posed to the State of Israel. Another question – and this brings us to the dispute awaiting resolution – is whether, under the concrete circumstances before us, the military commander was entitled to totally prohibit (rather than merely restrict) travel on the Road by residents of the villages.

25.              Before handing down the judgment itself, two preliminary comments are in order. The first is that our decision does not refer to cases in which the prohibition on use of the Road by the protected population results from immediate security needs, such as the situation at the end of 2000, following the outbreak of the Second Intifada, or when the prohibition is in force for a limited period of time. Categories such as these require separate deliberation, and we may leave them for future consideration. By contrast, the prohibition in the case before us has continued for almost a decade, and its termination is not in sight at this time. A second clarification concerns the arrangement proposed by the respondents in the verified response, whereby, under specified conditions, they expressed willingness to permit restricted travel on the Road by approximately 80 vehicles from the villages. We note that according to the data provided by the respondents, the number of residents of the villages in 2007 was 26,280, and that approximately 40,000 Israeli vehicles travel on the Road each day. Given the extremely limited scope of the proposed arrangement and the additional restrictions involved therein, it cannot be said that this arrangement transforms the prohibition into something less than a complete prohibition, or that it is capable of changing the situation that is the object of the petition.

26.              We will now discuss the actual merits of the case. According to the regulations of the plan for its construction (RE/35), Road 443 – or the relevant section of it – was intended “to improve the transport connections between villages on the Beit Sira-Beituniya route and to increase the level of traffic safety.” The Road, which was constructed on land expropriated from residents of the Area, was thus intended – by definition – to secure the needs of the local population. In conformity with the rules of public international law, the power of expropriation by the military government was exercised under the local law and, within that framework, for the benefit of the local population, i.e., the protected persons (cf. Jam’iyyat Iskan v. IDF Commander in the Judaea and Samaria Area [5], at para. 37). However, the presumption in the planning of Road 443 for the benefit of the local population was that the Road would also serve residents of Israel and the traffic needs between the Area and Israel (cf. Jam’iyyat Iskan v. IDF Commander in the Judaea and Samaria Area [5], at p. 790). As explained, this was the situation until 2000. The petitioners, in fact, are not complaining about the way the Road was used up to that time. The problem arises with the situation that began in 2000, when the use of the Road was restricted only to Israeli vehicles, in the format that we have discussed. The closure of the Road to Palestinian vehicles gave rise to a situation whereby Road 443 is used primarily for the “internal” travel of vehicles in Israel – between the center of the country and Jerusalem. As mentioned, the Road was defined by the respondents as “a major traffic artery connecting the area of the coastal plain and the Modi’in bloc to the area of Jerusalem. In addition to Highway No. 1, Road 443 constitutes one of the two major traffic arteries leading to the capital.” Respondents no. 4 also define the Road as an important traffic artery from the center of the country to Jerusalem, as does respondent No. 5. At the same time, the Road is used for travel by residents of the Israeli settlements in the Area. According to the decisions of this Court, the military commander would not have been authorized to order the building of the Road in the first place, had this been the underlying purpose for which it was built:

‘The military government is not entitled to plan and execute a system of roads in an area that is held under belligerent occupation, if the purpose of such planning and the purpose of its execution is solely and exclusively to constitute a “service road” to its own state. The planning and execution of a road system in an occupied territory may be carried out for military reasons... A road system may be planned and executed to benefit the local population. Such planning and execution may not be carried out merely in order to serve the occupying state’ (Jam’iyyat Iskan v. IDF Commander in the Judaea and Samaria Area [5], at p. 795; see also Beit Suriq Village Council v. Government of Israel [2], at p. 829).

These statements also apply, mutatis mutandis, to the use of the road. The military commander is authorized to impose travel restrictions by virtue of his duty to safeguard public order and security on the traffic routes in the Area; this includes ensuring the well-being of the Israeli settlers and of the Israelis who are present in the Area and use the Road. However, the military commander’s authority does not extend to the permanent, absolute restriction of travel along the Road by Palestinian vehicles. The reason is that upon the imposition of those restrictions, Road 443 – in practical terms – becomes a road which is intended for travel by Israeli vehicles only, whereby the great majority of those vehicles travel from the coastal plain to Jerusalem and back – i.e., for the purposes of “internal” Israeli travel (as respondents no. 4 define it: “a major traffic artery in Israel, connecting the city of Jerusalem with metropolitan Tel Aviv”). We emphasize that we have no reason to doubt the military commander’s position, which is that the exercise of his authority is founded on considerations of security, which, in turn, are founded on his duty to preserve order and security. However, the military commander’s authority in the said context must be examined in view of the consequences of the restrictions, and must not focus merely on examining the motives for imposing them (compare, in another context, HCJ 11163/03 Supreme Monitoring Committee for Arab Affairs in Israel v. Prime Minister of Israel [32], per President A. Barak, at para. 18).

The state of affairs resulting from the total ban on travel by residents of the villages is that the Road no longer benefits the local population; rather, it is a “service road” of the occupying state. Any arrangement with such an outcome exceeds the military commander’s authority and cannot be reconciled with the rules of international law concerning belligerent occupation. The direct result of what we have said thus far is that the travel restrictions which were imposed by the military commander cannot stand in their present format and should be set aside.

Beyond what is strictly necessary, we would add that we would have arrived at a similar outcome had we assumed that the military commander possessed the requisite authority, on the basis of the rules of public international law in general and the Hague Regulations in particular. Even in that state of affairs, in the framework of which – assuming that the authority existed – we would have been required to examine the discretion of the military commander, we would have concluded that he is not entitled to exercise his authority as he did and to restrict travel in a manner which transforms the road into one whose entire purpose is to constitute a “service road” for Israeli vehicles. We will now explain this conclusion.

Examination of the military commander’s discretion

27.              The military commander’s discretion will be examined in accordance with the principles set out in the case law of this Court. Even when acting within his authority, the military commander, like any administrative entity, must exercise his discretion, inter alia, according to the principles of reasonableness and proportionality, and his discretion will be subject to the review of this court (Municipality of Bethlehem v. State of Israel [29], at p. 747; cf. Abu Daher v. IDF Commander in the Judaea and Samaria Area [12], at p. 378; Mara’abeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [3], at p. 507-509; Bil’in Village Council Head v. Government of Israel [26], at para. 29). Indeed, “the argument that the infringement of human rights is due to security considerations does not rule out judicial review. ‘Security considerations’ or ‘military necessity’ are not magic words” (Mara’abeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [3], at p. 508). However, as emphasized on more than one occasion, this Court does not serve as a “supreme military commander”, and does not substitute its own discretion for that of the military commander; it merely examines the legality of his actions. The responsibility and the authority were conferred upon the military commander, and the court does not set itself up as an expert on matters of security in his stead:

‘The Supreme Court, sitting as the High Court of Justice, carries out judicial review over the legality of the discretion exercised by the military commander. ... In carrying out this judicial review, we do not appoint ourselves as experts in security matters. We do not replace the security considerations of the military commander with our own security considerations. We do not adopt any position with regard to the manner in which security matters are conducted.... Our role is to ensure that boundaries are not crossed and that the conditions that limit the discretion of the military commander are upheld’ (Ajuri v. IDF Commander in West Bank [1], at p. 375; see also Hess v. IDF Commander in West Bank [8], at p. 458).

Another judgment stated:

‘There are often several ways of realizing the purpose, all of them proportionate and reasonable. The military commander is given the authority to choose between these methods, and as long as the military commander does not depart from the “margin of proportionality” and the “margin of reasonableness”, the Court will not intervene in his discretion’ (Municipality of Bethlehem v. State of Israel [29], at p. 765).

At the same time, it should be emphasized that although the Court attributes special weight to the military expertise of the commander of the Area, with whom the responsibility for the security of the Area lies, when his decision involves violation of human rights, the proportionality of the violation must be examined in accordance with the well-known tests that have been delineated in case law in this regard (Mara’abeh v. Prime Minister of Israel[2], at p. 508). In the words of President A. Barak:

‘The question before us is whether these military operations satisfy the national and international criteria that determine the legality of these operations. The fact that operations are necessary from a military viewpoint does not mean that they are lawful from a legal viewpoint. Indeed, we do not replace the discretion of the military commander insofar as military considerations are concerned. That is his expertise. We examine their consequences from the viewpoint of humanitarian law. That is our expertise’ (HCJ 4764/04 Physicians for Human Rights v. Commander of the IDF Forces in Gaza [33], at p. 393).

28.    In exercising his authority, the military commander must balance three different considerations. These are “the security-military consideration; preserving the rights of the Palestinian residents, who are ‘protected persons’; and preserving the rights of the Israelis who live in the Israeli settlements in the Area” (HCJ 5139/05 Shaib, Beit Lid Village Council Head v. State of Israel [34], at para. 10; see also HCJ 1748/06 Mayor of Dhahiriya v IDF Commander on the West Bank [35], at para. 13; HCJ 5488/04 al-Ram Local Council v. Government of Israel [36], per President A. Barak, at para. 42; HCJ 1998/06 Beit Aryeh Local Council v. Minister of Defense [37], at para. 8; HCJ 3969/06 Dir Samet Village Council Head v. IDF Commander on the West Bank [38], at para. 14). In the present case, as explained, from the security-military consideration is derived the additional consideration of protecting the well-being and security of Israelis who travel on Road 443. A major criterion utilized in this balance is that of proportionality, including the three sub-tests which are examined within its framework (HCJ 6027/04 Raddad v. Minister of Defense [25], at para. 17). We will now address that criterion.

Proportionality

29.              According to the principle of proportionality, the freedom of an individual may be restricted in order to achieve proper purposes, provided that the restriction is proportional (Beit Suriq Village Council v. Government of Israel [2], at p. 837). The principle of proportionality draws its force from international law as well as from the basic principles of Israeli public law (Mara’abeh v. Prime Minister of Israel[3], at p. 507). To meet the requirement of proportionality, the military commander bears the burden of showing that the measures he has taken comport with the purpose (the first sub-test of proportionality); that of all possible alternatives, the measures he has taken result in the least harm to individuals, (the second sub-test); and that the adverse effect on individual liberties resulting from adoption of the measures in question is proportionate to the benefit to be derived from them (the third sub-test, also known as the “test of proportionality in the narrow sense”) (Morar v. IDF Commander in the Judaea and Samaria [23], paragraph 18; see also Beit Suriq Village Council v. Government of Israel [2], at p. 840). We will discuss each of these tests individually.

30.              In relation to the first sub-test, we will examine, as stated above, whether there is a rational connection between the measure adopted, i.e., closure of the Road to travel by Palestinian vehicles, resulting in the restricted freedom of movement of the residents of the Area, who are subject to belligerent occupation, and the purpose, i.e., preserving the security of the state and its citizens and the security of the Area, both on Road 443 and within Israel. The petitioners claim that the prohibitions against travel do not contribute to the protection of the State of Israel or its residents, nor to ensuring safe travel along the Road, because other measures that are being taken by the respondents provide an adequate response. The petitioners further point out that in other places in JSA, the Army secures hundreds of kilometers of roads, on which both Palestinians and Israelis travel. They argue that the respondents have not clarified how “preventing tens of thousands of persons who are not suspected of anything and do not endanger anyone’s security from traveling” serves to reduce the risks and threats. The petitioners emphasize, on the basis of the ruling of this Court in Morar v. IDF Commander in the Judaea and Samaria [23], that the existence of “a purely technical causal relationship between the means and the purpose” is not enough; rather, what is required is “for there to be a rational connection between the measures and the purpose, and for the measures to be appropriate to the attainment of the purpose.” According to their argument, “[t]he meaning of this is, inter alia, that an arbitrary, unfair or illogical measure must not be taken.” The petitioners also referred to an expert opinion on security, which was submitted in the framework of a petition involving travel arrangements on the Sheqef – Negohot road (Dir Samet v. IDF Commander on the West Bank [38]) by Brigadier General (res.) Ilan Paz. According to the expert opinion, reserving the Road for travel by Israeli vehicles merely provides “a solution which is not bad” to the threat of shooting attacks from passing vehicles. Nonetheless, because this policy leads to a situation whereby only Israeli vehicles travel on the Road, it enables terrorist attacks to be carried out by other methods – such as firing on passing vehicles from the roadside, or laying explosive charges – more easily.

The respondents, on the other hand, argue that there is a rational connection between the purpose of preserving the lives and the safety of Israeli travelers on Road 443, and the measures restricting travel on the Road by Palestinian vehicles. They assert that permitting free travel by Palestinian vehicles along the Road would significantly increase the risk of terrorist attacks, for example, in the form of car bombs, drive-by shootings, or smuggling terrorists and weapons into Israeli territory.

We have found no basis for intervening in the position taken by the respondents, whereby there is a rational connection between the measures taken and the preservation of order and security. The situation that has prevailed on Road 443, in practical terms, since the security measures were introduced, confirms this position. The measures taken provide a response to the concern about shooting attacks being carried out from cars traveling along the route, Israelis being kidnapped and terrorists gaining entry into Israeli territory through the crossing points at the sides of the Road. Nor is the expert opinion, on which the petitioners relied, capable of changing my conclusion. I am prepared to assume, similar to the position taken by the author of the expert opinion, that alongside the advantages inherent in the ban on travel imposed by the military commander, there are certain disadvantages, which the author pointed out. However, it is the military commander who is responsible for the final decision, as well as for weighing the advantages against the disadvantages, and considerable weight must be attributed to his opinion. This is in keeping with the concept discussed above, whereby the expert opinion of the military entity in charge of security must bear special weight (Beit Suriq Village Council v. Government of Israel [2], at p. 844; see also Mara’abeh v. Prime Minister of Israel [3], at pp. 508-509; Bir Naballah Local Council v. Government of Israel [6], at paras. 33, 36; al-Ram Local Council v. Government of Israel [36], at para. 42; Dir Samet v. IDF Commander on the West Bank [38], at para. 23). In view of the aforementioned, we have found that the measures taken by the military commander comply with the first sub-test of proportionality.

31.  According to the second sub-test, the measures adopted must result in the least harm to individuals, relative to all appropriate alternative measures. The petitioners claim that the respondents have alternative means at their disposal for achieving the purpose sought (such as security fences, checkpoints at the entrance to Israel, and means of observation), and that, should these not suffice, the respondents can take additional measures that do not involve harm to the local population. The petitioners emphasize that the measures adopted by the respondents may not be capable of achieving the entire purpose sought in its entirety – the complete protection of the Israelis traveling on Road 443. Reality, however, reveals that there is no such thing as complete security, and a well-reasoned and balanced decision is necessary with regard to the risks to be taken for the purpose of protecting human rights. The petitioners further emphasize that, should the military commander reach the conclusion that it is not possible to allow travel along the Road by Israeli civilians who do not reside in the Area without simultaneously revoking the right of protected persons to use it, it is possible to prevent the former from entering the Area. In this context, the petitioners emphasize that Israeli civilians have no “right” to benefit from public resources in the occupied territory, and that their entry into the Area is enabled by a general permit issued by the military commander. The petitioners further claim that no other alternatives available to the respondents, such as taking additional security measures, increasing the stringency of the examination at entry points to Israel, or partial restrictions on travel along the Road by Israelis, were even examined.

The respondents emphasized that in their view, there is no other measure that would result in less harm and would achieve the purpose of preserving the safety of the thousands of Israelis who travel on Road 443. The only conceivable means – checking each individual Palestinian vehicle that attempts to enter the Road – is not necessarily less harmful; moreover, in any case it cannot achieve the required security purpose. Checking procedures cannot locate every terrorist attacker and every weapon; nor can they entirely prevent attempts at infiltration and perpetration of terrorist attacks. Checking every vehicle would increase the duration of travel and would require putting up a number of additional roadside checkpoints, at additional cost and increased risk to Israeli troops. The respondents point out that permitting Palestinian vehicles to access the Road would enable terrorists to pick up passengers and weapons en route, even if the vehicle had been examined at a checkpoint before entering the Road.

The question that we must examine is whether there is an alternative measure that will entail less violation of the petitioners’ rights and will achieve the security purpose that the military commander sought to achieve (cf. Mayor of Dhahiriya v IDF Commander on the West Bank [35], at para. 20). In the case before us, introducing measures such as those suggested by the petitioners will indeed reduce the severity of the harm caused to them. At the same time, the military commander’s position is that such measures do not achieve the security purpose. I am not convinced that other possible alternatives for the protection of travelers along the Road, which are less harmful to the local residents’ rights, were taken into consideration. We will return to this point below, as part of our discussion of the third sub-test.

32.              Under the third sub-test, it must be shown that adopting the measures in question is suitably proportional to the benefit that will result from doing so. In the words of Supreme Court President A. Barak:

‘This sub-test weighs the costs against the benefits...  According to this sub-test, a decision of an administrative authority must reach a reasonable balance between general needs and the damage done to the individual. The objective of the examination is to determine whether the severity of the damage to the individual and the reasons brought to justify it stand in proper proportion to each other. This determination is made against the background of the general normative structure of the legal system, which recognizes human rights and the necessity of ensuring the provision of the needs and welfare of the local inhabitants, and which preserves “family honor and rights”... All these are protected in the framework of the humanitarian provisions of the Hague Regulations and the Fourth Geneva Convention’ (Beit Suriq Village Council v. Government of Israel [2], at p. 850).

And as ruled in Adalah v. Minister of the Interior [4]:

‘This subtest therefore provides a value test that is based on a balance between conflicting values and interests … It reflects the approach that there are violations of human rights that are of such gravity that they cannot be allowed by law, even if the purpose of the law is a proper one, its provisions are rational and there is no reasonable alternative that violates them to a lesser degree. The assessment of the balance between the extent of the violation of the human right and the strength of the public interest that violates that right is made against a background of all the values of the legal system.’ (at para. 75).

In the present case, the harm, as stated above, is to the petitioners’ freedom of movement. We will begin with an examination of the nature of that harm.

33.  This Court, per [then] Justice D. Beinisch, discussed the normative implications of the freedom of movement in the Area, against the background of the status of this basic right in Israel:

‘Freedom of movement is one of the basic human rights and it has been recognized in our law both as an independent basic right ... and as a right that is derived from the right to liberty .... Furthermore, there are those who believe that this freedom is also derived from human dignity.... Freedom of movement is also recognized as a basic right in international law. Freedom of movement within the state is established in a long string of international conventions and declarations concerning human rights ... and it would appear that it is also established in customary international law’ (Municipality of Bethlehem v. State of Israel [29], at pp. 754-755).

In that case, the Court saw no call to rule on the question of whether and to what extent the principles of Israeli constitutional law and the international conventions on human rights apply to the Judaea and Samaria Area. The Court stated as follows:

‘It is sufficient for us to say that within the framework of the military commander’s duty to exercise his discretion reasonably, he must also take into account, amongst his considerations, the interests and rights of the local population, including the need to minimize the violation of its freedom of movement’ (id. at pp. 755-756; see also Dir Samet v. IDF Commander on the West Bank [38], at para. 17).

The travel restrictions imposed by the military commander reduce the freedom of movement of the residents of the villages. The dispute between the parties concerns the severity of the violation of the petitioners’ freedom of movement and, as a result, of other rights. A number of sub-tests have been established by case law for the purpose of examining the severity of the restriction of the freedom of movement of individuals, including the scope of the territory within which the restriction is imposed; the level of intensity of the restriction; the period of time throughout which the restriction is in force; and the nature of the interests that require travel for their attainment (Municipality of Bethlehem v. State of Israel [29], at p. 757). With regard to the intensity of the travel restriction, the Court said as follows:

‘It is clear that the violation involved in a total negation of the freedom of movement is more serious than a violation caused by a partial restriction on the freedom of movement, and the lesser the extent of the restriction, the weaker the intensity of the violation. Thus, for example, it was held with regard to the intensity of the violation of freedom of movement, in the context of the closure of roads, that the closure of a road that is the only means of access cannot be compare to the closure of a road where there are alternative access routes nearby; the closure of a main traffic artery cannot be compared to the closure of a road inside a neighborhood; and the closure of a road that is tantamount to totally blocking access cannot be compared to a closure that results merely in a longer route and an inconvenience for the persons using the road; and the smaller the increase in time and convenience caused by the alternative route are, the lesser the magnitude of the violation of freedom of movement… Indeed, absolute preclusion of travel is, after all, not the same as delaying travel and subjecting it to inconvenience, and the lesser the extent of the inconvenience, the lesser the severity of the violation of the freedom of movement’ (id., at pp. 758-759).

What, then, is the violation of the freedom of movement that the petitioners are experiencing? The petitioners are absolutely barred from using Road 443. This prohibition has been in force for a number of years, and at the present time – as it seems from the respondents’ response – there is no concrete intention of lifting it. By contrast, the respondents have repeatedly declared that movement along the Road by pedestrians is permitted. In light of these facts, the dispute between the parties focuses on the question of whether the alternative road system available to the Arab residents of the villages provides an adequate response to the closure of Road 443. According to the position adopted by the petitioners, being prevented from traveling on Road 443 is extremely prejudicial to their quality of life, from many aspects, as described above. As the petitioners argued, the closure of the Road has led to the villages being cut off from the city of Ramallah, and has caused residents of the villages to be cut off from their agricultural lands. As a result, they argued, additional rights are being violated, including the right to earn a living and to live with dignity, the right to education and to maintain contact with family members, and the right to health and to receive medical treatment.

The respondents did not dispute the fact that the travel restrictions have impinged upon the daily routine of the residents of the villages. According to the respondents, however, the alternative road system – together with the “fabric of life” roads and the arrangement for restricted travel – creates a reasonable alternative to travel along the Road. This being so, the harm done to the petitioners prior to the opening of the Beit Ur – Beituniya “fabric of life” road was negligible according to the respondents, and manifested itself in some delay in travel times. The respondents point out that comparing the situation that prevailed at that stage to the previous situation showed that the travel time to Ramallah for most residents of the villages did not increase very significantly (and that for residents of Beit Sira, it even decreased). They say that even at that stage, an economic and factual analysis showed that the petitioners’ arguments concerning the harm caused by the closure of Road 443 were unsubstantiated. From the standpoint of the number of employment permits issued to residents of the villages, it was apparent that a considerable part of the population of the villages was employed in Israel and within the bounds of the Israeli settlements in JSA. As opposed to the [petitioners’] arguments, the respondents believe that although Ramallah is the regional city for the residents of the villages, most of them are not employed there, and that the central locations for the livelihoods and occupations of residents of the villages have not changed significantly as a result of the changes in the travel arrangements on Road 443. They assert that economic damage sustained by the residents of the villages was identifiable, but it was not specific to them: deterioration in the economic situation, particularly with regard to the unemployment rate, has occurred throughout the whole JSA due to the security situation since 2000. In particular, the respondents note that not only can no trend of emigration by residents from the villages to Ramallah be identified, but a trend toward positive immigration to the villages from other areas within JSA has in fact been observed. They assert that the analysis of data on the number of schools, public transportation and its cost, the number of traffic accidents and the state of medical services, does not indicate significant differences between the petitioners’ villages and other areas within JSA. It was further argued that there is no difficulty in accessing agricultural lands and that, in any event, because of the nature of Road 443, it can be crossed in the relevant sections by means of underground passageways only (except at its extremities, in the area of the Maccabim checkpoint or in the Beit Horon area). They claim that this will apply a fortiori after the opening of the Beit Ur – Beituniya “fabric of life” road.

34.              To sum up the positions of the parties with regard to the third sub-test, we find that, according to the petitioners’ position, the damage they sustain as a result of the travel restrictions is not acceptably proportional to the security benefit derived from them. They contend that it is not possible to justify the travel restrictions that were imposed, and the harm they cause, by the argument that this is the balance required to achieve security. In the petitioners’ view, the ban on travel has led to continuous harm over a long period to a population of tens of thousands of people, causing severe disruptions to all aspects of their lives. They assert that even if the ban on travel enhances security relative to what could be achieved by alternative means, it is not in any way reasonable or proportional to the violation of human rights that it entails. The respondents, on the other hand, argue that the benefit derived from restricting the travel of Palestinian vehicles on Road 443 immeasurably exceeds the harm it has caused. The harm to the Palestinian residents resulting from the restriction on travel is extremely minor and consists primarily of a certain delay in travel times; on the other hand, the security benefit is extremely great. At the same time, once the Beit Ur – Beituniya “fabric of life” road is open, travel to Ramallah will be brief and rapid, even compared to travel along Road 443 – a fact that must be taken into account.

In view of the extensive factual base provided by the parties, we find that at the time of filing of the petition, the travel restrictions have indeed significantly impaired the fabric of the villagers’ lives. The closure of the Road – a major interurban road enabling rapid travel – to the residents of the villages, thereby requiring them to use the Village Route in order to reach Ramallah, has made their travel more difficult. The Village Route is narrow, parts of it are in disrepair, it passes through the villages, and there can be no dispute that its quality is significantly poorer than that of Road 443. However, as we have seen, the opening of the Beit Ur – Beituniya “fabric of life” road, which was subsequently announced by the respondents, has led to a real reduction of the damage to the quality of the Palestinian residents’ lives. Indisputably, it is not a fast highway like Road 443, but a two-lane road of lower quality; from this point of view, it cannot be compared to Road 443. At the same time, it appears to be capable of providing the residents of the villages with direct access to the regional city.

35.              In light of this conclusion, we will examine whether the universal ban on travel that was imposed on the Palestinian residents of the Area meets the third sub-test of proportionality. This court recently heard a petition by residents of the Israeli settlements in the Dolev-Talmonim bloc within the Area, located to the north of Road 443, for the building of access routes that would shorten the distance between those settlements and Jerusalem (HCJ 6379/07 Committee of the Dolev Settlement v. IDF Commander in the Judaea and Samaria Area [39]). The petitioners claimed that due to restrictions based on security reasons, they are forced to travel to Jerusalem via a longer route than before, which inconveniences their lives, imposes difficulties on their travel, and causes a disproportional violation to their basic rights. The response by the court (Justice A. Grunis) was as follows:

‘First of all, we should recall that the security and political situation in recent years has required the introduction of various measures to restore order to life in the territories of Judaea and Samaria. These arrangements impose inconveniences on the day-to-day routine of all residents of the area. Thus, in recent years, the respondents have frequently imposed various restrictions on the travel of area residents, for reasons of security.... As I see it, the inconvenience caused to the petitioners by the travel restrictions applying to them represents an indirect and limited infringement of their rights. Thus, for example, the petitioners have at their disposal various travel alternatives which enable them to reach the city of Jerusalem. Even if these alternatives lengthen their journey, it cannot be said that the petitioners’ have been denied their freedom of movement... Finally, even if I were to assume that the petitioners’ basic rights have indeed been violated, examination of the considerations that underlie the decision indicates that their rights were violated for the sake of a worthy purpose and in a proportional manner’ (id., para. 9).

Can this statement be applied, mutatis mutandis, to the matter before us as well, in light of the additional alternative now available to the petitioners? The answer to this question is derived from the exceptional circumstances before us: complete exclusion of the residents of the Area from a road that was intended to serve them, in favor of Israeli traffic that runs primarily between the coastal plain and Jerusalem. Under these special circumstances, the existence of an additional access alternative to Ramallah, by means of the “fabric of life” road that has now been laid, is not the be-all and end-all. As I see it, under those circumstances, the indiscriminate ban on travel that was imposed upon the Palestinian residents of the Area does not fulfill the third sub-test of proportionality. This is because sufficient weight was not ascribed to preserving the rights of those residents as “protected persons.” We have already pointed out that the relevant segment of Road 443 was intended, according to the protocol of the plan under which it was built, to improve the vehicular connections between the villages and to increase the level of traffic safety; that the Road was intended, by definition, to safeguard the needs of the local population; and that lands were expropriated from residents of the Area for the purpose of widening the Road. We have also mentioned that under the rules of public international law, the power of expropriation by the military government can be exercised under domestic law and, within that framework, only if it is done for the benefit of the local population. The point is that in actual fact, as already explained, the Road is used for travel only by Israeli vehicles, primarily for the “internal” travel of vehicles in Israel between the center of the country and Jerusalem. We have stated that, under these circumstances, the military commander is not authorized to impose an absolute ban on travel by local residents. In any event, even if we assume, for the sake of discussion and in the respondents’ favor, that the military commander was indeed authorized to impose such a ban, there is no escaping the conclusion that at the level of discretion, the all-embracing restriction of the freedom of movement of the Area residents and their absolute exclusion from Road 443 cannot be allowed to stand. Indeed, the consideration relating to the needs of the local population and assuring its freedom of movement does not exist in a vacuum, and it must be balanced against the security needs. Freedom of movement may be restricted, as already mentioned, because of the security-military consideration and the need to preserve the personal security of the Israelis who use the Road. For this last purpose, it is possible to impose travel restrictions which also entail a security benefit. Nonetheless, an absolute ban on travel by Protected Persons is not the only way to achieve the security purpose. As customary on other roads throughout the Area, it is possible to impose travel restrictions that do not amount to an absolute prohibition (cf. Dir Samet v. IDF Commander on the West Bank [38], para. 27; we will discuss this below). It should be added that, as mentioned, aside from imposing travel restrictions, the respondents are adopting a series of measures that help considerably in maintaining order and security, and they have the ability to undertake additional measures that will further reduce the potential risk involved in travel by residents of the Area. An appropriate balance, as set forth above, means the attribution of suitable weight to all the considerations that the Area commander is required to take into account. I am not convinced that an all-embracing revocation of the protected persons’ right to use the Road, under the concrete circumstances that we have discussed above, and especially when the Road is used primarily for “internal” travel within Israel, represents a proper balance between the security needs and the violation of individuals’ rights. The additional security achieved by the comprehensive prohibition cannot offset the absolute negation of the protected persons’ right to travel on the Road, which was planned to meet their needs and which was built on lands that were partially expropriated from them. President D. Beinisch’s words in Dir Samet v. IDF Commander on the West Bank [38] apply, mutatis mutandis, to this matter as well:

‘The security advantage that is obtained from closing the road in the particular manner is not reasonably proportional to the harm suffered by the local residents. Furthermore – and no less importantly – as we pointed out above, we are not convinced that other security measures, which would be capable of significantly reducing this harm, even if this might involve a certain degree of harm to the security component, have been sufficiently examined. In accordance with the approach that has been consistently adopted by this court, even if the security needs require adopting measures which are likely to harm the local population, every possible effort should be made so that the harm will be proportional’ (id., para. 34).

For this reason as well, I have found that the decision by the military commander to restrict entirely travel by Palestinian vehicles on Road 443 – which is anchored in the Travel Provisions – cannot stand.

36.              In addition to the aforementioned, it should be noted that, as we explained, the consideration concerning the needs of the local population and assuring its freedom of movement does not exist in a vacuum, and that freedom of movement may be restricted, as mentioned, in view of the security-military consideration and the need to preserve the well-being of the Israelis living in the Israeli settlements in the Area and other Israelis who use the Road. On the basis of these last reasons, it is permissible to impose travel restrictions that entail a security advantage (along with the additional measures that the respondents are taking, as stated, in order to maintain order and security). In any event, nothing that we have said thus far constitutes a ruling to the effect that the military commander must enable the residents of the villages to have free and undisturbed access to Road 443. The military commander has provided us with a detailed and convincing record, based on data accumulated over a long period of time, that indicates a real risk posed by uncontrolled travel as stated. The military commander is entitled to take the measures necessary to maintain order and security, based on an updated factual report to be presented to him, provided that said measures fulfill the criteria laid down in the case law of this Court. Without establishing any hard and fast rules on the question of other travel arrangements that the military commander will be entitled to devise, we cannot rule out an arrangement whereby access to the Road by vehicles belonging to residents of the Area would be limited to a point or points to be determined by the military commander on the basis of security considerations, and would even be made contingent upon an appropriate security check. In this way, the risk of a shooting attack from within the vehicles would be reduced, since the vehicle would be carefully checked before entering the Road, to ensure that it contained no weapons. In the same way, the risk that the vehicles would continue into the territory of the State of Israel would also be prevented, because checkpoints staffed by the security forces exist on both sides of the road and prevent entry by unauthorized vehicles. The fate of the roadblocks that have been set up on the access roads to the villages would also be settled as part of the traffic arrangements to be determined. Aside from the aforementioned, I am not taking a position at this stage with regard to the future arrangement or its details.

Exercise of authority without written directives

37.              As explained above, the closure of Road 443 to travel by Palestinian vehicles was implemented without any written authorizing document, but rather, by virtue of the general authorization in sec. 88 of the Security Provisions Order. Only after the petition was filed was the existing situation anchored in the Travel Provisions. The respondents agree that after the travel restrictions along the Road had continued for some time, it was appropriate to anchor them in a signed, written order.

In view of the fact that the Travel Provisions were issued, and because the petition before us is a forward-looking petition, it has become superfluous to issue a ruling on the petitioners’ argument that the military commander was not authorized to order the closure of the Road without a suitable written document. However, it should be stated, with an eye on the future, that this state of affairs gives rise to a real problem. The provisions of sec. 88 of the Security Provisions Order, which were cited above, authorize the military commander to order the closure of a road “by means of an order or by issuing directives or in any other manner.” This indicates that the military commander has the authority to order the closure of a road even if no written authorizing document exists. However, this authority should properly be exercised only in cases where a need arises for the immediate closure of a road, when it is feared that security will otherwise be jeopardized. Even in such a case, if the closure is not for a brief and limited period of time, the directive should subsequently be anchored in a written order. In the case before us, this was not the situation. The Road has been closed to travel by Palestinian vehicles (albeit only partially) since 2000, but the Travel Provisions were issued only in 2007, a number of years later, and after the petition was filed. A similar question was brought before this Court in the context of the military commander’s authority to order the closure of a land area, which is anchored in sec. 90 of the Security Order. The ruling in that case was as follows:

‘The closure of the areas should be executed by means of written orders that are issued by the military commander and, in the absence of closure orders, the Palestinian residents should not be denied access to their land. Nothing in the aforesaid detracts from the authority of the commander in the field to issue oral instructions for a closure of any area on a specific basis for a short and limited period in the event of unexpected circumstances which give rise to a concern of an immediate danger to security that cannot be dealt with by any other measures. But we should take care to ensure that the authority to order the closure of a specific piece of land without a lawful order, as a response to unexpected incidents, should be limited solely to the time and place in which it is required immediately. In principle, the closure of areas should be effected by means of an order, notice of which is given to whoever is affected by it, and the residents whose lands are closed to them should be given an opportunity to challenge its validity’ (per [then] Justice D. Beinisch in Morar v. IDF Commander in the Judaea and Samaria [23], para. 21).

The logic of the statement above is also applicable, mutatis mutandis, to the matter before us. A course of action of this type is reconcilable with both the interests of the injured party and those of the respondents. In the absence of a signed order, a lack of clarity is liable to ensue, even among government bodies, with regard to the actual state of affairs. This is what happened in the case before us as well. As we have seen, even several years after travel on the Road was restricted, the representative of the legal advisor for the Judaea and Samaria Area was not aware of it. Accordingly, his reply to the petitioners, who challenged the closure of the Road, was incorrect. This is a serious mishap and, presumably, the responsible authorities have reached the required conclusions.

The Beituniya crossing

38.              As explained both in the affidavits of the respondents and in the statement made before us in the courtroom by the then-commander of the JS&A Division, Brigadier General Noam Tibbon, the Beituniya crossing, which presently operates as a “back-to-back” crossing for the transfer of goods between Israel and JSA, is located at a point that is dominated by the houses of the nearby town and threatened from a security standpoint. This location makes it a preferred target for attempted attacks by terrorists. The shooting incidents, as well as other events such as the throwing of stones and improvised incendiary devices and the burning of tires within and adjacent to the crossing, were specified in the affidavit of the respondents. Expanding the crossing in such a way as to enable large-scale security checks and the passage of Palestinian vehicles and pedestrians on a permanent basis would lead to a significant increase in the land area of the crossing and the personnel required to staff it. This would create an additional point of friction, which would be vulnerable to attacks by terrorists. This determination is in the nature of a clear security interest, which falls within the discretion of the military commander. According to the criteria for judicial review in this context, which we discussed above, we were not shown cause for intervening in this decision by the military commander and for ruling that a change be made in the manner of operation of the Beituniya crossing. Moreover, opening the Beituniya crossing, as requested, would mean opening another crossing point in the security fence in the areas surrounding Jerusalem. In another petition, which argued that an additional crossing point should be opened in the security fence, the Court ruled as follows:

‘The petitioners argue that there is a means that will do less harm to the quality of life and which is capable of achieving the security purpose, provided that the respondents leave the Bir Naballah – a-Ram Road open to travel and set up security checkpoints along it. This would enable residents of the region to travel quickly to a-Ram and Jerusalem, and would greatly reduce the harm to the lives of residents of the Area. At the same time, it would not compromise the security interests, because passage would only be possible through the security checkpoints. We cannot accept this argument. The respondents’ position is that there is a security interest in concentrating the passage to Israel at the Qalandiya crossing. Each additional crossing point increases the risk involved in the infiltration of terrorists into Israel and constitutes a point of friction that increases the risk to the security forces controlling the crossing point. This position by the military commander, who is experienced in security considerations, is acceptable to us. Under these circumstances, it cannot be said that there is a means that will do less harm while achieving the security purpose’ (Bir Naballah Local Council v. Government of Israel [6], at para. 44).

These words are also applicable, mutatis mutandis, to the matter before us.

Conclusion

39.              We have reached the conclusion that the travel restrictions currently imposed by the respondents, which amount to an absolute ban on travel on the Road by protected persons, cannot stand in their present format, due to both lack of authority and disproportionality. Accordingly, we are transforming the order nisi into an absolute order, in the sense that we rule that the Travel Provisions, as well as the decision by the military commander to totally prohibit travel by the residents of the villages on Road 443, must be set aside. We have not found cause to intervene in the decision by the military commander and to require the respondents to change the manner of operation of the Beituniya crossing, nor to intervene in his determination with regard to the risk posed by uncontrolled travel on the Road. Needless to say, we do not intend to delineate the future security arrangements to be taken by the respondents. This decision is within the military commander’s authority, and in any event, we were not presented with a sufficient base regarding the question of the legality of other alternate arrangements. The military commander is entitled to adopt the requisite measures for maintaining order and security, provided that they comply with the criteria established in our case law. In order to enable the military commander to formulate an alternative security solution capable of providing protection to the Israeli residents who use the Road (cf. Dir Samet v. IDF Commander on the West Bank [38], at para. 35), we rule that our judgment will enter into force five months from today.

In light of the conclusion that we have reached, we see no need to address additional arguments that were raised in the petition.

Respondents nos. 1 – 3 will bear the cost of the petitioners’ legal fees, in the total amount of NIS 20,000.

 

President D. Beinisch:

1.    I concur with my colleague, Justice U. Vogelman, and with the reasoning in his judgment with regard to the military commander’s lack of authority for total closure of Road 443 to travel by Palestinians under the existing circumstances. Furthermore, I accept the conclusion that the closure of the Road to the Palestinian residents, in the manner in which it is implemented, is not proportional. Like my colleague, I accept the fact that the military commander’s considerations with regard to the closure of the Road were clearly security-related, to ensure the security of travelers on the Road. In light of the situation that was created, however, it is the gravity of the outcome, and not the sincerity of the considerations, that must tip the scales. Justice Vogelman’s judgment is comprehensive and elucidates all the considerations that led to his conclusion. Nonetheless, I would like to comment briefly on the argument raised by the petitioners in the petition before us, and in additional petitions as well – to the effect that in situations in which segregation of travel between Israeli civilians and Palestinian residents is in force on the roads in the Area, that segregation constitutes grave discrimination on racist and nationalist grounds – and I will comment on the petitioners’ use of the word “apartheid” in this context.

2.    In the unstable security situation prevailing on the roads in the Area, especially since the outbreak of the Second Intifada in 2000, the military commander bears the extremely heavy responsibility of safeguarding the security of travelers on the roads, in the face of the massive recourse by Palestinian terrorist organizations to various means of terrorism, including shooting at cars traveling on the roads, throwing improvised incendiary devices, and even car bombs. Unfortunately, to date, many have lost their lives while seeking to make their way on the roads in the Area as a result of such terrorist incidents. The methods of armed struggle used by the terrorist organizations have resulted in the need to adopt effective security measures in order to prevent harm to passers-by who are not involved in the terrorist activity or the belligerency, but are merely seeking to use the roads.

3.    We have already ruled, on many occasions, that freedom of movement is one of our basic freedoms, and that all possible efforts must be made to uphold it, even in the territories under belligerent occupation by the State of Israel (see e.g. Dir Samet v. IDF Commander on the West Bank [38]; Municipality of Bethlehem v. State of Israel [29]). This point was discussed at length by my colleague, Justice Vogelman. However, protecting the freedom of movement of various population groups at times requires certain restrictions, the purpose of which is to contend with threats to freedom of movement and terrorist attacks against travelers on the roads. Against this background, the military commander saw fit to adopt solutions that involve a certain separation between Israelis and Palestinians, for the purpose of protecting travelers along the roads and to enable the various population groups to exercise their freedom of movement safely. As a general rule, these measures were adopted within the framework of the military commander’s authority and duty of safeguarding security and public order in the Area; moreover, they are part of the security concept adopted by the military commander, under circumstances in which he believed that shared travel on the Road entailed a potential for clashes and real risk to human lives. There is no unequivocal answer to the question of whether a security measure involving the segregation of travel on certain roads, for security reasons, is legal. This is a question that must be examined on an individual basis in each case, considering the entire set of circumstances of the case, in accordance with the individual purpose and the degree of harm caused by the travel restrictions.

4.    A number of petitions have already been brought before us, some of them filed by Palestinian residents and others by Israeli citizens, in which the petitioners claimed discrimination, due to the blockage of certain roads from use and, as a result, the inconvenience of lengthening their journey to their destinations. In Dir Samet v. IDF Commander on the West Bank [38], we heard a petition filed by residents of Palestinian villages, who, for security reasons, were barred from using one of the roads in the Area which runs near their place of residence, leaving it open for travel to Israeli citizens only. We granted the petition and instructed the military commander to find a different security solution that would cause less harm to the Palestinian residents’ freedom of movement and the quality of their lives. We found that closing the road had led to significant violation of the human rights of the local Palestinian residents and their ability to maintain a normal daily routine. On the other hand, in Committee of the Dolev Settlement v. IDF Commander in the Judaea and Samaria Area [39], this Court upheld the decision by the military commander to enable use of the Beit Ur – Beituniya Road, which connects the Palestinian villages in the Area and the city of Ramallah, by the Palestinian population alone. It did so after determining that the road in question had been built as a “fabric of life” route and as part of the set of arrangements for the security fence, to enable free travel for the Palestinian population in the Area and to reduce the harm caused to that group as a result of the security arrangements on the roads in the Area.

5.    Despite our understanding of the security needs, the use of security measures of this type, which create a total segregation between different population groups in the use of roads and prevent an entire population group from using the Road, gives rise to a sense of inequality and even the association of improper motives. The result of the exclusion of a certain population group from the use of a public resource is extremely grave. Accordingly, the military commander must do everything possible to minimize situations of this type and to prevent the severe harm and the sense of discrimination that accompanies it.

6.    Even if we take into account the fact that absolute segregation of the population groups traveling on the roads is an extreme and undesirable outcome, we must be careful to refrain from definitions that ascribe a connotation of segregation, based on the improper foundations of racist and ethnic discrimination, to the security means enacted for the purpose of protecting travelers on the roads. The comparison drawn by the petitioners between the use of separate roads for security reasons and the apartheid policy and accompanying actions formerly implemented in South Africa, is not a worthy one. The policy of apartheid constituted an especially grave crime and runs counter to the basic principles of Israeli law, international human rights law, and the provisions of international criminal law. It was a policy of racist segregation and discrimination on the basis of race and ethnic origin, founded on a series of discriminatory practices, the purpose of which was to establish the superiority of members of a certain race and to oppress members of other races. The great distance between the security measures practiced by the State of Israel for the purpose of protection against terrorist offensives and the reprehensible practices of the apartheid policy makes it essential to refrain from any comparison with, or use of, the latter grave expression. Not every distinction between persons, under all circumstances, necessarily constitutes improper discrimination, and not every improper discrimination is apartheid. It seems that the very use of the expression “apartheid” actually detracts from the extreme severity of the crime in question – a crime that the entire international community joined forces to extirpate, and which all of us condemn. Accordingly, the comparison between preventing Palestinian residents from traveling along Road 443 and the crime of apartheid is so extreme and disproportionate that it should never have been made.

7.    As stated above, the ban on travel by Palestinians on Road 443, in the manner in which it has existed for many years, is improper due to lack of authority, as discussed extensively by my colleague, Justice Vogelman. Road 443 is used as a road that connects two major areas of the State of Israel, and this has become its principal purpose today. The outcome is that a road located in an area under “belligerent occupation” is used exclusively for the purposes of the occupying state, whereas the protected persons residing in that area are unable to use the very same road. This outcome is incompatible with the laws of belligerent occupation that apply to the Area, and the creation of a “service road” of this type – a road intended for the purposes of the occupying state – is not within the authority of the military commander. Accordingly, even if the decision is based on relevant motives, it is tainted by the fact that the military commander exceeded his authority and, for that reason, it must be set aside. In any event, as described in my colleague’s opinion, the across-the-board closure of the Road to Palestinian travel is not proportional, and, for this reason too, it cannot stand.

8.    In conclusion, I would like to emphasize that wherever possible, all efforts should be made to ensure the protection of travelers on the roads in the Area, while at the same time finding means of protection that cause less harm to the local population, which is a protected population. The military commander must refrain, insofar as possible, from adopting a measure as extreme as absolute exclusion of the protected persons from a specific road, which severely affects an entire population group and disrupts the order and the quality of their lives. From this aspect, as we have said, the legality of the security measures adopted will always be examined in accordance with the extent to which they harm the protected persons and the balance of all of the relevant rights and interests. Therefore, I concur my colleague in the conclusion that the travel restrictions which are currently imposed on Road 443 by the respondents cannot remain in their present format and must be set aside.

9.    After having presented my position above, I read the opinion of my colleague, Justice E. Levy. It appears that the discrepancy between our positions is not great. My colleague is of the opinion that the military commander’s decision to close the Road to travel by Palestinians was within his authority ab initio, and that the authority of the military commander has not diminished to this day. I, on the other hand, concur with the opinion of Justice Vogelman, whereby the authority in question can no longer stand at this time, considering the circumstances that have arisen, the present purpose for which the Road is used, the duration of time over which the decision on across-the-board closure has remained in force, and that the decision has metamorphosed from a temporary and limited security measure into a permanent measure. In any event, even Justice Levy agrees that the measure that was adopted – the across-the-board closure of the Road to travel by Palestinians – is not proportional today. In this regard, all the members of the bench agree that the total closure of the Road to travel by Palestinians cannot be allowed to continue, and that an alternative solution for ensuring the security of the travelers on the Road must be found.

As for the relief that is required by this conclusion, as stated above, there is no dispute between us regarding the fact that the across-the-board closure of the Road to travel by Palestinians cannot be allowed to continue, and that the Respondents must formulate another, alternative solution. Nonetheless, like my colleague, Justice Vogelman, I accept the position that the examination of the proper and proportional measures for ensuring the freedom of movement along the Road and the security of travelers should not be left to the discretion of the respondents, without issuing an absolute order. Accordingly, I concur in the outcome reached by Justice Vogelman, whereby an absolute order will be issued pursuant to this judgment.

Justice E.E. Levy

1.    I am compelled to disagree with some of the conclusions drawn by my colleague, Justice U. Vogelman and, accordingly, with the outcome at which he arrived. I believe that we are not required to issue an absolute order in this petition, because the respondents themselves are of the opinion that it is necessary to implement a more proportional solution than that which prevails on the Road today. The only question, as I see it, is the form that this solution should take and, in this regard, there is reason to conclude that the parties are capable of achieving agreement on its components. Five months, in any event, do not constitute a reasonable period of time for making the preparations required for implementing what is required according to my colleague’s judgment, and the outcome might be fraught with danger.

2.    Among his considerations, my colleague states that as he sees it, the military commander exceeded his authority by issuing instructions that transformed the road in question, for more than a limited period of time and not as a result of special security circumstances, into an “internal Israeli road,” intended solely to create an alternative for access by Israelis from the coastal plain to Jerusalem. As such, as my colleague sees it, the Road serves Israeli interests, which it is not the military commander’s duty to promote. It seems that in my colleague’s view – and this is the way I read his conclusions – a “great degree” of disproportionality is tantamount to exceeding of authority. I have difficulty accepting this legal construction. I believe that before we can discuss the question of proportionality, our starting point must be that the administrative action was not “caught in the net” of the fundamental cause of exceeding authority. This, as I see it, is the state of affairs in the case before us.

3.    The principal importance of Road 443 lies in it being a major access road to the large cities around it – Jerusalem and Modi’in, al-Bireh and Ramallah. Its characteristics today are suited to an interurban road, and over the years, the traffic network that accompanies it has been planned in such a way as to allow the Road to provide convenient access to major traffic arteries in the heart of those cities. In the past, the advantages of using the Road were shared by Israelis and Palestinians. Palestinian vehicles traveled on the Road for many years. The Oslo Agreements defined Road 443 as a major part of the northern “safe passage” for Palestinians between the West Bank and the Gaza Strip. The Beituniya crossing, the closure of which the Petitioners protest in this petition, was established as a central liaison point between the Israelis and the Palestinians. The users of the Road did not experience either “apartheid” or segregation, but rather, cooperation.

4.    Admittedly, in recent years, the importance of the Road as an alternative access route to Jerusalem has increased continually. Resources were invested in transforming it into a dual-carriage highway. Many Israelis preferred it to other roads when traveling to the capital. Recently, an experiment was announced, in which the Road would be used to relieve the congestion caused by heavy vehicles on Highway No. 1. This, of course, is significant from a variety of standpoints – economic, planning-related, and political as well. Nonetheless, it was not the military commander who sought to promote objectives of this type. Those who decided on the development of the Road and the routes connecting to it were the government, planning entities and traffic policymakers. Those (as stated above) who preferred travel on the Road, rather than its alternatives, were the drivers. The task of regulating traffic on the Road was assigned to the military commander, who had but a single mission – to safeguard public order and the security of those using the Road. This purpose of his actions (and it is this purpose that delimits his authority) did not essentially change even when the task in question became especially arduous, when Palestinians found the Road to be useful from another standpoint as well – as an appropriate arena for the perpetration of extreme terrorist attacks against Israelis.

Although not many are aware of stone-throwing and the use of improvised incendiary devices, actions that continue on the Road on a routine basis to this day, the shootings and other terrorist attacks that have already cost many lives cannot be ignored. In a series of grave incidents, innocent civilians met their deaths on the Road and the routes connecting to it, merely because, in traveling on those routes, they made convenient targets for Palestinian terrorists. This was the fate of the late Eliyahu Cohen, a resident of Modi’in, who was murdered in a shooting attack near the settlement of Giv’at Zeev on 21 December 2000; the late Ronen Landau, a youth who was shot to death on 26 July 2001 near Old Giv’on; the three members of the Ben Shalom-Sueri families, who were shot along with the family’s two toddlers at the gas station near Beit Horon on 25 August 2001; the late Yoela Chen, an Israeli woman who was shot and killed in the Giv’at Zeev gas station on 15 January 2002; and the late Marwan Shweiki, a Palestinian resident of Jerusalem, who was killed on 11 June 2006 when terrorists fired, from a stakeout, at his car, which had Israeli license plates. And because, as a rule, we insist on absolute integrity from those who lay their supplications before this court, it is not superfluous to mention that Palestinian villages scattered along the Road and the routes connecting to it – including those whose residents are now expressing their objection to the barrier that stands between them and the Road – have on more than one occasion served as a point of departure or a place of refuge for Palestinian terrorists, as is well known.

In response to this real threat, the security forces have had to adopt various protective measures: constructing barriers and observation towers, patrolling the Area on horseback, removing piles of earth that provided hiding places for terrorist attackers, and installing street lights to facilitate travel during the hours of darkness. At a certain stage, not many years ago, the military commander was even forced to deploy tanks along the shoulders of the Road, as if it ran through an actual combat zone. And there may be those who remember that the reason why the Road no longer runs through the Palestinian villages dates back to the first Intifada, which also did not spare the users of the Road, leading to the decision to change its course in 1988.

In his efforts to ensure the well-being of the travelers on the Road, in light of the terrorist attacks occurring along it, the characteristics of which were discussed above, and in view of the rampant wave of terrorism throughout the West Bank early in this decade, the military commander saw no other way than to close the Road to Palestinian residents of the surrounding villages. In so doing, as I see it, he acted within his authority, and as he was required to do by his position at the time. That authority, which has been recognized by this court as a basis for the closure of routes to travel by Israelis only (Committee of the Dolev Settlement v. IDF Commander in the Judaea and Samaria Area [39]), served the military commander in his decision.

5.    A different question, and one that is shaped by the circumstances prevailing at the time when we must rule on it, is whether this measure – which was taken, as stated, within the military commander’s authority – is compatible with the principle of proportionality, which is invoked to examine all administrative actions. Proportionality, as we know, comprises many and varied strata, and calls for a broad-based examination of the administrative action in light of the entire set of interests, principles and values involved. Its implementation always depends on circumstances, and the conclusion derived from them cannot stand as a frozen monolith against changing times. A security measure that is perceived as proportional at times when terrorism runs rampant and unrestrained is likely to be considered overly stringent when relative calm prevails. Something that was intended as a holding action, and that is accordingly likely to justify a forceful, though temporary, operation, may be perceived as exaggerated when it transpires that it has become an established, permanent arrangement. And although it is never possible, before examining the entire set of circumstances, to know what outcome will be reached through the application of the tests of proportionality, it may be said that as a rule, the adoption of an across-the-board measure is “suspect” from the constitutional standpoint. Absolute measures require even more than the usual degree of well-founded substantiation, which is capable of persuading [the court] of the justification for taking them. This is because of the inherent contradiction between an across-the-board action and the protection of rights (Adalah – the Legal Center for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Minister of the Interior [4], per Justice A. Procaccia, at para. 21).

6.    The first matter requiring examination in the case before us is the argument that the measure taken is not capable of achieving the worthy objective of safeguarding security and public order. How can it safeguard security? After all, the dissatisfaction felt by Palestinians, following their deprivation of the freedom to travel on the Road, will almost certainly be translated into additional hostile actions. And how can it safeguard public order? After all, public order also includes freedom of movement for the residents of the Area and their right to conduct their lives without hindrance. A response to these arguments already appears in my statements above, where I mentioned the origin of the terrorist attacks along the Road. True, we must not put the cart before the horse: the terrorist attacks came first, and the closure of the Road came later. And if the closure of the Road entails inconvenience to daily life, that inconvenience is utterly dwarfed by the lives lost. The measures that were taken therefore maintain a rational connection with the purpose sought.

I also accept the position taken by my colleague, Justice Vogelman, with regard to the outcome of the examination in the next stage – the stage that seeks a less harmful measure than that which was actually taken. I believe that the conclusion reached by my colleague, who found that such a measure exists – with which I agree – must constitute the conclusion of the examination process. The principal focus of the case before us lies in the second test of proportionality, and there is no advantage to be gained by addressing ourselves to the question of proportionality in the narrow sense, with the controversial ethical decisions that it entails.

As times change, the range of measures relevant to achieving the purpose of the administrative action under examination also changes. The total blockage of a traffic artery may be proportional when the security risk reflected for travelers thereon or for the security forces that protect them is extremely high. Such was the risk involved in traveling on Road 443 until recent years. It is doubtful whether anyone disputes the fact that the measure in question is less proportional today. Accordingly, a proper balance between security needs and the needs of the Palestinian population, which depends upon the Road, necessitates the adoption of less harmful alternatives. Admittedly, “insofar as a change occurs in the situation on the ground, it may be assumed that the respondents will reconsider the possibility of allowing the petitioners to make use of the road in question” (Justice A. Grunis in the above-cited Committee of the Dolev Settlement v. IDF Commander in the Judaea and Samaria Area [39], at para. 11).

7.    It is clear, from the response of the respondents that they themselves do not dispute the justification for taking a measure at this time that does not amount to total closure of the Road to Palestinians. This is illustrated by the arrangement they proposed, which involved the issuance of permits for travel along the Road to approximately 80 Palestinian vehicles. In its existing format, this arrangement obviously cannot stand, because its parameters are so limited that it does not materially change the status quo. However, the formulation of this arrangement constitutes an expression in principle of the military commander’s recognition of his duty toward the Palestinian residents in the area under his control. This being so, we do not need to issue an absolute order. What concerns us are the details of the arrangement, and it would be better for us to leave them to the respondents to formulate, while allotting a period of time which will enable both the formulation of an appropriate solution and its implementation on the ground. This is how I would rule in this petition.

 

Held as per the opinion of Justice U. Vogelman.

 

12 Tevet 5770

29 December 2009

_________________________

This copy is subject to editorial and textual changes. 07021500_M19.doc DZ +NB

Information Center Tel; 02-6593666, website www.court.gov.il

 

Subscribe to RSS - Treaties